Selected quad for the lemma: kingdom_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
kingdom_n great_a high_a king_n 5,277 5 3.6528 3 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A73425 A right godly and learned exposition, vpon the whole booke of Psalmes wherein is set forth the true diuision, sence, and doctrine contained in euery Psalme: for the great furtheraunce and necessarie instruction of euery Christian reader. Newly and faithfully set forth by a godly minister and preacher of the word of God. T. W. (Thomas Wilcox), 1549?-1608. 1586 (1586) STC 25625; ESTC S123330 621,027 551

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

call_v but_o he_o answer_v they_o not_o i._o he_o regard_v not_o their_o dissemble_a prayer_n for_o 42._o then_o i._n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v they_o and_o their_o prayer_n see_v for_o 7._o of_o this_o psalm_n do_v beat_v they_o as_o small_a as_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n i._o i_o do_v wonderful_o overthrow_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o number_n which_o i_o think_v the_o word_n small_a import_v and_o these_o of_o they_o that_o remain_v be_v as_o light_v as_o the_o dust_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v very_o small_a and_o light_a i_o do_v tread_v they_o flat_o i._o i_o do_v quite_o and_o clean_o subdue_v they_o as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o street_n i._n and_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o they_o than_o man_n do_v of_o dirt_n under_o their_o foot_n for_o 43._o from_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o people_n he_o mean_v either_o saul_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o against_o david_n or_o else_o that_o god_n appease_v the_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n of_o his_o people_n that_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o under_o absalon_n and_o other_o rebel_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o the_o head_n i._o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n for_o so_o head_n be_v many_o time_n use_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o ammonite_n moabite_n etc._n etc._n which_o dwell_v round_o about_o he_o he_o mean_v that_o by_o god_n aid_n he_o have_v bring_v under_o those_o people_n that_o before_o have_v discomfit_v israel_n and_o make_v they_o now_o tributary_n to_o he_o who_o i_o have_v not_o know_v i._o who_o i_o have_v not_o allow_v of_o or_o else_o with_o who_o i_o have_v have_v no_o familiarity_n or_o acquaintance_n because_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o with_o some_o people_n as_o with_o the_o amalichits_n exod._n 17.14_o and_o other_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o law_n for_o 44._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v uz._n of_o i_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o my_o name_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n mend_v thus_o stranger_n shall_v lying_o yield_v themselves_o to_o i_o i._o they_o shall_v in_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v a_o subjection_n and_o not_o of_o a_o sound_n and_o willing_a mind_n for_o 45._o shall_v shrink_v away_o uz._n from_o their_o companion_n and_o friend_n and_o fear_v i._o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n in_o their_o privy_a chamber_n i._n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o great_a ease_n and_o assurance_n for_o 46._o let_v the_o lord_n live_v not_o as_o though_o god_n can_v at_o any_o time_n die_v or_o be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o prophet_n wish_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o prayer_n and_o wish_n that_o he_o will_v have_v god_n always_o to_o show_v his_o power_n that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v a_o plain_a difference_n put_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n between_o he_o and_o the_o dead_a idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o bless_a i._o praise_n my_o strength_n see_v ver_fw-la 2._o of_o this_o psalm_n of_o my_o salvation_n i._n deliverance_n from_o distress_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o eternal_a life_n sèe_v psalm_n 3.8_o be_v exalt_v i._n lift_v up_o on_o high_a and_o praise_a uz._n among_o man_n for_o 47._o to_o avenge_v i_o uz._n on_o his_o and_o my_o enemy_n and_o this_o david_n speak_v as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o 48._o have_v set_v i_o up_o uz._n in_o a_o high_a and_o sure_a place_n safe_a and_o sound_a that_o rose_n against_o i_o see_v verse_n 39_o of_o this_o psalm_n cruel_a man_n he_o mean_v some_o one_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v standard_n bearer_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o under_o he_o he_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o for_o 49._o among_o the_o nation_n i._o open_o and_o before_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o must_v it_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o david_n it_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o rom._n 15.9_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o have_v this_o sense_n i_o that_o be_v christ_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o person_n of_o my_o faithful_a people_n but_o chief_o minister_n who_o i_o have_v ordain_v for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n will_v praise_v thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o david_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n if_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n among_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n so_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o call_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o themselves_o for_o 50._o give_v he_o i._n god_n unto_o his_o king_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n call_v himself_o god_n king_n because_o he_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o and_o through_o his_o power_n establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o anoint_a he_o put_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o mauguration_n into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o king_n for_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o law_n whereby_o also_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o he_o thrust_v not_o in_o himself_o into_o that_o high_a and_o great_a office_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o refer_v this_o to_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n ever_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o he_o it_o be_v put_v for_o all_o eternity_n do._n ver._n 1._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o slender_a love_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 2._o teach_v we_o to_o hang_v upon_o he_o alone_o ver_fw-la 3._o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_a to_o set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o force_n of_o our_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 4.5_o declare_v the_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a extremity_n that_o god_n child_n many_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o ver_fw-la 6._o teach_v we_o in_o our_o dstress_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n only_o and_o show_v also_o how_o gracious_o the_o lord_n accept_v the_o supplication_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o that_o description_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v comprehend_v from_o ver_fw-la 7._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 15._o there_o be_v comprehend_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n that_o have_v all_o creature_n at_o his_o commandment_n for_o their_o good_a and_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o that_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n ver_fw-la 16.17_o show_v god_n goodness_n towards_o his_o servant_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o manifold_a danger_n ver_fw-la 18._o set_v out_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o spy_v their_o time_n uz._n the_o day_n of_o adversity_n wherein_o they_o may_v do_v most_o mischief_n ver_fw-la 19_o god_n favour_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n to_o we_o ward_n ver_fw-la 21.22_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o ver_fw-la 25.26_o express_v god_n goodness_n towards_o his_o child_n &_o his_o judgement_n towards_o his_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 27._o god_n be_v nigh_o unto_o his_o own_o though_o their_o misery_n be_v never_o so_o many_o it_o show_v also_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o namely_o the_o proud_a person_n it_o teach_v also_o to_o carry_v lowliness_n and_o courtesy_n even_o in_o our_o countenance_n ver_fw-la 28._o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o us._n ver_fw-la 29._o declare_v that_o our_o sufficiency_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 30.31_o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o god_n excellent_a majesty_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n ver_fw-la 32.33.34.35.36_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o we_o either_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n or_o to_o prevent_v &_o put_v from_o we_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a thing_n the_o same_o matter_n be_v declare_v ver_fw-la 37.38.39_o 40._o ver._n 41._o the_o lord_n hear_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n ver_fw-la 43._o teach_v that_o god_n exalt_v who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 46._o teach_v thanksgiving_n for_o mercy_n receive_v ver_fw-la 48._o god_n alone_o be_v he_o that_o deliver_v his_o out_o of_o all_o distress_n ver_fw-la 49._o we_o shall_v never_o cease_v praise_v of_o god_n yea_o and_o that_o before_o many_o for_o his_o infinite_a benefit_n ver_fw-la 50._o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o godly_a posterity_n to_o many_o generation_n psalm_n 19_o this_o psalm_n
thou_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v that_o one_o of_o his_o child_n &_o posterity_n shall_v continual_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n ver._n 12._o if_o thy_o son_n i._o thy_o posterity_n these_o be_v god_n word_n to_o david_n establish_v the_o covenant_n with_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n keep_v uz._n unfaigned_o and_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n my_o covenaunt_n i._o the_o covenante_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o be_v pass_v between_o they_o &_o i_o and_o my_o testimony_n i._o my_o law_n &_o word_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a piece_n of_o it_o for_o so_o much_o do_v i_o think_v do_v the_o plural_a number_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v that_o i_o shall_v teach_v they_o uz._n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o my_o servant_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n their_o son_n also_o i._o their_o posterity_n even_o to_o many_o generation_n shall_v sit_v upon_o thy_o throne_n i._o shall_v succeed_v thou_o and_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n put_v throne_n a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o it_o be_v call_v david_n throne_n or_o kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n of_o all_o his_o race_n that_o god_n advance_v to_o that_o high_a honour_n for_o ever_o i._n for_o a_o long_a season_n refer_v to_o david_n &_o his_o natural_a seed_n but_o for_o all_o eternity_n refer_v to_o christ_n see_v these_o word_n expound_v 1_o king_n 2_o 4_o also_o 1_o king_n 8_o 25_o also_o 2._o chron._n 6_o 16._o verse_n 13._o for_o the_o lord_n uz._n himself_o have_v choose_n uz._n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n zion_n i._o his_o church_n or_o jerusalem_n uz._n to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o his_o ark_n shall_v abide_v &_o he_o himself_o be_v serve_v and_o love_a uz._n of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o not_o for_o any_o excellency_n or_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o dwell_v in_o it_o i._n to_o remain_v and_o to_o abide_v there_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 14._o this_o uz._n place_n be_v my_o rest_n i._n be_v the_o place_n wherein_o i_o will_v have_v my_o ark_n to_o stay_v for_o ever_o i._n for_o a_o long_a time_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n but_o continual_o even_o to_o all_o eternity_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o church_n here_o will_v i_o dwell_v i._n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v give_v of_o my_o presence_n power_n and_o continual_a abode_n for_o i_o have_v a_o delight_n therein_o i._o i_o have_v delight_v and_o love_v to_o dwell_v there_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o go_v see_v psalm_n 78_o 68_o verse_n 15._o i_o uz._n who_o be_o able_a to_o do_v it_o will_v sure_o i._n without_o all_o fail_v bless_v uz._n plentiful_o and_o abundant_o her_o victual_n i._n all_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v she_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintaynaunce_n of_o this_o present_a life_n q.d._n i_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o abundance_n of_o victual_n but_o i_o will_v make_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_v profitable_a unto_o they_o and_o will_v satisfy_v uz._n with_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n her_o poor_a i._o the_o poor_a which_o shall_v be_v in_o zion_n or_o in_o the_o church_n with_o bread_n i._n with_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o this_o life_n he_o join_v here_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v so_o provide_v even_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o want_v their_o ordinary_a vittayle_n at_o any_o time_n but_o have_v they_o in_o great_a plenty_n verse_n 16._o and_o uz._n i_o myself_o who_o be_o the_o only_a lord_n will_v clothe_v see_v before_o verse_n 9_o of_o this_o psalm_n her_o priest_n i._o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o holy_a exercise_n and_o service_n in_o she_o with_o salvation_n i._n with_o deliveraunce_n from_o danger_n and_o distress_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v defend_v and_o keep_v under_o his_o savegarde_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o saint_n i._o the_o people_n of_o zion_n or_o of_o the_o church_n see_v before_o verse_n 9_o shall_v shout_v for_o joy_n uz._n of_o that_o goodness_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n shall_v show_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o everye_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o and_o this_o phrase_n shout_v for_o joy_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o sing_v shall_v sing_v do_v not_o only_o note_v the_o great_a joy_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o the_o certainty_n and_o assuredness_n of_o it_o also_o ver._n 17._o there_o i._n in_o zion_n jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o church_n will_n i_o make_v i._n cause_n through_o my_o power_n &_o goodness_n the_o horn_n of_o david_n i._o the_o power_n might_n kingdom_n &c_n &c_n of_o david_n my_o servant_n to_o hudde_z i._n to_o prosper_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o beast_n who_o have_v snag_n in_o their_o head_n as_o dear_a have_v which_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o bow_n as_o it_o be_v by_o which_o he_o note_v their_o flourish_a and_o prosper_v for_o i_o have_v ordain_v uz._n in_o my_o eternal_a counsel_n a_o light_n uz._n even_a in_o that_o place_n mean_v by_o light_a the_o regal_a dignity_n &_o glory_n and_o the_o godly_a person_n that_o shall_v execute_v the_o same_o as_o 2_o sam._n 21.17_o 1_o king_n 11_o 36._o for_o my_o anoint_a i._n for_o david_n my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v king_n some_o expound_v it_o thus_o q.d._n i_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n shall_v not_o so_o be_v quench_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o show_v forth_o some_o light_n the_o other_o sense_n be_v better_a in_o my_o mind_n ver._n 18._o his_o enemy_n i._o david_n enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o godly_a posterity_n will_n i_o clothe_v with_o shame_n i._n compass_n they_o about_o with_o confusion_n of_o face_n so_z that_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n mean_v further_a that_o he_o will_v even_o confound_v and_o destroy_v they_o yet_o on_o he_o i._o he_o himself_o &_o his_o posterity_n shall_v his_o crown_n flourish_v i._o his_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v flourish_v and_o not_o wither_v away_o but_o be_v preserve_v always_o in_o his_o force_n and_o beauty_n and_o this_o be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n verse_n 1_o teach_v we_o to_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o declare_v by_o effect_n that_o he_o think_v upon_o us._n do._n ver._n 2_o teach_v we_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o the_o obedience_n &_o service_n of_o our_o god_n ver._n 3_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v little_o esteem_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n ver._n 4_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o little_a account_n of_o profitable_a &_o necessary_a thing_n in_o respect_n thereof_o ver._n 5_o teach_v we_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n &_o assembly_n of_o god_n congregation_n ver._n 6_o do_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o care_n of_o god_n church_n religion_n &_o service_n ver._n 7_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v of_o god_n church_n but_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o to_o labour_v the_o find_n of_o it_o ver._n 8_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v continual_o present_a with_o we_o &_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o give_v we_o all_o the_o sign_n &_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n ver._n 9_o teach_v all_o but_o special_o king_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o god_n church_n &_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n ver._n 10_o teach_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o all_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n &_o meditation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n only_o ver._n 11_o show_v how_o that_o god_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n do_v even_o bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o a_o oath_n ver._n 12_o teach_v we_o that_o albeit_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n free_a yet_o it_o be_v deliver_v under_o certain_a condition_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o in_o some_o measure_n perform_v the_o same_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o ver._n 13_o show_v we_o that_o god_n free_a love_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n towards_o the_o church_n ver._n 14_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n grace_n towards_o his_o church_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o ver._n 15_o set_v forth_o god_n great_a liberality_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o his_o singular_a favour_n who_o will_v not_o destitute_a no_o not_o the_o mean_a or_o poor_a ver._n 16_o teach_v we_o even_o in_o
admonition_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v wish_v they_o in_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o after_o punishment_n to_o turn_v to_o his_o majesty_n from_o verse_n 10._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n ver._n 1._o heathen_a put_v for_o people_n not_o be_v jews_n if_o you_o understand_v this_o psalm_n of_o david_n kingdom_n if_o otherways_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v refer_v thereto_o acts._n 4.25_o then_o understande_v by_o heathen_a and_o people_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o three_o manner_n of_o sort_n and_o in_o this_o first_o verse_n he_o note_v two_o kind_n of_o they_o some_o that_o through_o rage_n be_v carry_v to_o outrage_n and_o violence_n and_o othersome_a that_o be_v not_o so_o cruel_a and_o yet_o murmure_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o word_n some_o read_v the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n thus_o and_o the_o nation_n meditate_v or_o think_v upon_o a_o vain_a thing_n i._o a_o matter_n that_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o shall_v lack_v his_o effect_n the_o sense_n come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n ver._n 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n i._o they_o that_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n bend_v themselves_o or_o after_o some_o stand_v up_o mean_v that_o they_o consent_v and_o conspire_v together_o as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o prince_n i._o the_o great_a man_n by_o who_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n king_n govern_v their_o country_n note_v hereby_o that_o neither_o might_n nor_o council_n be_v want_v in_o christ_n adversary_n be_v assemble_v or_o after_o some_o do_v take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n a_fw-la strange_a matter_n that_o man_n like_o giant_n shall_v arm_v themselves_o against_o god_n &_o against_o his_o christ_n i._o his_o anoint_a one_o mean_v either_o david_n as_o the_o figure_n or_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o truth_n for_o 3._o the_o prophet_n put_v down_o the_o ungodlies_n speech_n let_v we_o break_v q.d._n let_v we_o join_v all_o our_o force_n to_o assay_v to_o break_v not_o that_o they_o can_v but_o that_o such_o purpose_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n their_o band_n i._n god_n the_o father_n law_n publish_v by_o david_n and_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v band_n because_o that_o by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a band_n the_o subject_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bind_v &_o keep_v in_o their_o duty_n their_o cord_n or_o as_o some_o term_n it_o thick_a i._n strong_a cord_n from_o we_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o prophet_n understand_v by_o cord_n the_o rule_n and_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o david_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v let_v we_o not_o obey_v say_v the_o wicked_a their_o law_n and_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o they_o may_v not_o rule_v over_o we_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o that_o dwell_v other_o read_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n a_fw-la notable_a description_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o match_v with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v david_n word_n q.d._n how_o will_v these_o wicked_a man_n as_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v fight_v with_o he_o that_o be_v so_o high_a above_o their_o reach_n shall_v laugh_v or_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o some_o read_v it_o do_v laugh_v i._n make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o their_o rage_n and_o murmur_a and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v be_v according_a to_o many_o and_o as_o his_o capacity_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n or_o as_o other_o read_v it_o do_v deride_v they_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v by_o which_o double_v the_o holy_a ghost_n note_v the_o certainty_n &_o assurednes_n of_o the_o thing_n ver._n 5._o then_o uz._n when_o time_n shall_v require_v and_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n which_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n have_v appoint_a shall_v he_o i._n god_n speak_v unto_o they_o uz._n the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o rod_n job._n 33.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o chief_o by_o his_o rod_n as_o job_n 33.19.20.21_o in_o his_o wrath_n i._n be_v angry_a with_o they_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v most_o vehement_o and_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o and_o vex_v they_o i._n plague_n they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v &_o greeve_v in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n he_o mean_v that_o be_v move_v with_o great_a wrath_n he_o will_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v they_o ver._n 6._o amend_v thus_o say_v uz._n god_n himself_o but_o i_o anoint_v my_o kingly_a place_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n put_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o imagination_n or_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n uz._n anoint_v for_o the_o possession_n &_o enjoy_v thereof_o and_o put_v these_o word_n my_o king_n for_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v advance_v thereto_o either_o david_n or_o christ_n have_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o zion_n which_o place_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o david_n kingdom_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a place_n the_o prophet_n use_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o the_o people_n contain_v therein_o and_o a_o figure_n also_o of_o christ_n church_n isaiah_n 2.3_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n i._o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o so_o do_v the_o hebrews_n sundry_a time_n speak_v use_v the_o substantive_n for_o the_o adiective_n now_o it_o be_v call_v god_n holy_a mountain_n because_o that_o david_n bring_v thither_o god_n own_o ark_n and_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o his_o religion_n observe_v till_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v see_v 1._o chron._n 15.16_o chap._n and_o this_o verse_n comprehend_v god_n the_o father_n word_n sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a who_o labour_v the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ver._n 7._o i_o will_v declare_v i._o i_o will_v faithful_o show_v and_o set_v abroad_o the_o decree_n uz._n which_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v concern_v man_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n uz._n by_o adoption_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o david_n and_o by_o nature_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n this_o day_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o david_n you_o must_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o anoint_v &_o so_o forward_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n you_o must_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o first_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o before_o all_o beginning_n and_o this_o 7._o verse_n be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n or_o christ_n declare_v god_n eternal_a decree_n touch_v their_o government_n ver._n 8._o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n invite_v david_n or_o christ_n to_o ask_v somewhat_o of_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o their_o kingdom_n in_o david_n somewhat_o more_o narrow_o thus_o that_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o he_o and_o name_o those_o that_o inhabit_v the_o coast_n nigh_o to_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n as_o ammonite_n moabite_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o history_n in_o 2._o samuel_n in_o christ_n more_o large_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n under_o heaven_n he_o shall_v have_v diverse_a subject_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ver._n 9_o be_v declare_v the_o power_n of_o david_n or_o christ_n thou_o shall_v crush_v or_o after_o some_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o together_o uz._n not_o only_o those_o enemy_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o psalm_n but_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o or_o rebel_v against_o thou_o with_o a_o sceptre_n or_o after_o some_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v under_o these_o term_n to_o set_v out_o the_o invincible_a power_n and_o force_v of_o david_n or_o of_o christ_n against_o their_o several_a enemy_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n or_o after_o some_o shall_v scatter_v they_o abroad_o uz._n be_v already_o break_v which_o i_o rather_o allow_v of_o like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n uz._n which_o be_v break_v already_o note_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n not_o only_o a_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o the_o ungodlye_a shall_v be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o repair_n and_o recovery_n ver._n 10._o be_v a_o notable_a exhortation_n to_o ruler_n in_o time_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o obedience_n now_o i._n while_n it_o be_v time_n before_o such_o
which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v to_o david_n in_o figure_n but_o to_o christ_n in_o truth_n from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o in_o the_o second_o be_v describe_v what_o thing_n both_o david_n &_o christ_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o several_a office_n commit_v to_o they_o &_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o 2._o last_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n the_o title_n be_v se._n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n i._o a_o psalm_n which_o david_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n make_v as_o appear_v mat._n 22.43_o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n i._n god_n the_o father_n say_v uz._n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o my_o lord_n i._n unto_o christ_n the_o messiah_n who_o be_v call_v david_n lord_n by_o right_a both_o of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n as_o who_o be_v god_n eternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o become_v man_n at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n galat._n 4.4_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o david_n than_o it_o must_v have_v this_o sense_n either_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o call_v himself_o a_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o else_o pen_v it_o as_o though_o some_o other_o shall_v speak_v it_o of_o he_o we_o can_v offend_v in_o refer_v it_o to_o christ_n because_o christ_n do_v account_v it_o as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 22_o 43_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o heb._n 1.13_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n i._o receive_v chéef_n rule_v and_o authority_n from_o i_o and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o al._n and_o this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o man_n use_n special_o king_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o set_v they_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n who_o they_o will_v high_o advance_v see_v 1_o king_n 2.19_o also_o psalm_n 45.9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o that_o article_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n i._n till_o i_o make_v they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o thou_o obedient_a &_o whole_o subject_a unto_o thou_o he_o speak_v this_o special_o of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o must_v be_v bring_v down_o 2._o cor._n 10.5_o these_o word_n be_v large_o expound_v 1._o corinthian_n 15.25_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n until_o do_v not_o here_o note_v a_o piece_n of_o time_n but_o a_o perpetuity_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o have_v always_o be_v god_n coequal_a &_o coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n see_v the_o word_n until_o so_o use_v 2._o sam._n 6.23_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 5.26_o mat._n 28.10_o ver._n 2._o the_o lord_n i._n god_n the_o father_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 1._o shall_v send_v uz._n forth_o abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n i._o thy_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a rod_n or_o the_o rod_n and_o sceptre_n whereby_o thou_o declare_v thy_o power_n and_o might_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o resistance_n of_o thy_o enemy_n see_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o word_n rod_n psalm_n 2_o 9_o and_z by_o this_o rod_n no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v special_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o &_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n &_o every_o high_a thing_n 2._o cor._n 10.5_o out_o of_o zion_n i._o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o see_v isai_n 2_o 3._o micah_n 4_o 2._o bee_n thou_o ruler_n uz._n by_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o thy_o own_o child_n and_o by_o thy_o mighty_a judgement_n amongst_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n i._o even_o where_o their_o great_a force_n be_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v always_o assault_v by_o the_o enemy_n but_o yet_o all_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o remain_v a_o conqueror_n verse_n 3._o thy_o people_n i._o the_o people_n that_o thou_o shall_v beget_v unto_o thyself_o and_o shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o thou_o shall_v come_v willing_o i._o shall_v free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n present_v themselves_o before_o thou_o to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n unto_o thou_o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v i._n at_o that_o time_n when_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o work_v of_o thy_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v assemble_v and_o gather_v people_n unto_o thyself_o thy_o army_n i._n great_a troop_n of_o thy_o child_n uz._n shall_v come_v before_o thou_o and_o appear_v in_o thy_o presence_n in_o holy_a beauty_n i._n either_o in_o such_o comeliness_n as_o shall_v carry_v holiness_n with_o it_o or_o else_o thus_o in_o holy_a beauty_n i._n in_o thy_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a beauty_n because_o that_o holiness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v most_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o glorious_a sanctuary_n also_o psalm_n 29_o 2_o the_o youth_n of_o thy_o womb_n i._o the_o people_n that_o thou_o shall_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n i._o not_o only_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o thou_o as_o the_o dew_n be_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o also_o plentiful_a and_o abundant_a as_o there_o be_v most_o store_n of_o dew_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v great_a abundance_n fall_v after_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o day_n star_n immanuel_n read_v this_o verse_n otherwise_o and_o make_v another_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o methinks_v this_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a enough_o ver._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v uz._n by_o himself_o as_o heb._n 6.13_o &_o will_v not_o repent_v uz._n himself_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v &_o swear_v to_o perform_v he_o mean_v by_o all_o this_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o change_v his_o purpose_n thou_o uz._n o_o my_o son_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o i._o a_o eternal_a priest_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n what_o his_o priesthood_n be_v appear_v genesis_n 14._o verse_n 18._o read_v also_o for_o this_o matter_n hebrew_n chapter_n 5_o and_o also_o chap_v 7._o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o that_o be_v true_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v figure_v in_o melchizedech_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o the_o crown_n and_o royal_a seat_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v as_o appear_v 2._o chronicle_n 26_o 21._o but_o by_o some_o special_a commandment_n from_o god_n ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n that_o be_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n i._n christ_n of_o who_o be_v speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 1_o of_o this_o psal_n shall_v wound_v uz._n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n understanding_n by_o wound_v the_o debase_v &_o throw_v of_o they_o down_o some_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o some_o after_o a_o other_o king_n i._o the_o great_a &_o mighty_a enemy_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n i._n in_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n and_o manifest_a the_o same_o he_o describe_v in_o this_o place_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o most_o great_a adversary_n &_o enemy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v in_o good_a time_n pour_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o wrath_n ver._n 6._o he_o i._n christ_n the_o lord_n &_o messiah_n shall_v be_v judge_v i._n ruler_n and_o governor_n see_v psal_n 96.13_o among_o the_o heathen_a uz._n and_o not_o only_o amongste_v the_o jew_n he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n even_o unto_o the_o gentiles_n he_o shall_v fill_v all_o uz._n place_v with_o dead_a body_n i._n with_o the_o body_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n be_v dead_a and_o smite_v uz._n with_o his_o power_n &_o may_v the_o head_n i._o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o governor_n by_o one_o understanding_n many_o unless_o we_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o antichrist_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o thessaly_n 2.8_o over_o great_a country_n i._n over_o large_a and_o many_o land_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o prophet_n set_v out_o christ_n as_o a_o valiant_a conqueror_n over_o his_o enemy_n ver._n 7._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n this_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n either_o thus_o he_o i._o the_o messiah_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n uz._n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v slay_v q.d._n there_o shall_v
open_a unto_o he_o even_o as_o though_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v already_o present_a and_o ready_a that_o i_o may_v go_v into_o they_o uz._n willing_o cheerful_o and_o glad_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n uz._n with_o all_o my_o hart_n for_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o i_o ver._n 20._o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n q.d._n see_v that_o these_o gate_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v they_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o uz._n there_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o ver._n 21._o i_o uz._n the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o they_o all_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o one_o because_o they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o here_o begin_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n will_v praise_v uz._n with_o my_o whole_a hart_n and_o continual_o thou_o uz._n o_o lord_n for_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o i._n grant_v my_o prayer_n and_o request_n make_v unto_o thou_o and_o haste_v be_v my_o deliveraunce_n i._o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n verse_n 22._o the_o stone_n uz._n which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v as_o meet_v for_o the_o building_n to_o stay_v uphold_v and_o bind_v together_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o uz._n stone_n also_o the_o builder_n refuse_v i._o the_o principal_a governor_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n in_o saules_n time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ishboseth_n if_o we_o respect_v david_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v christ_n than_o the_o priest_n pharise_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o by_o duty_n shall_v have_v build_v up_o the_o church_n and_o not_o destroy_v it_o be_v uz._n now_o through_o god_n appointment_n the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n i._o the_o chief_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n but_o also_o because_o it_o do_v sustain_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o house_n in_o this_o verse_n refer_v to_o david_n the_o people_n show_v how_o that_o though_o the_o great_a man_n stand_v against_o he_o yet_o god_n exalt_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n maugre_o all_o their_o devise_n which_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v true_o accomplish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o appear_v matt._n 21.41_o act._n 4.11_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a corner_n stone_n ephe._n 2_o 20._o in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n ver._n 23._o this_o uz._n exaltation_n of_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n so_o contemptuouslye_o reject_v of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v uz._n only_a and_o that_o in_o mercy_n towards_o we_o miserable_a man_n whether_o we_o respect_v david_n as_o the_o figure_n and_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o refer_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n i._o we_o deem_v it_o and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v faithful_o perform_v ver._n 24._o this_o be_v the_o day_n uz._n in_o which_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v gracious_a towards_o we_o in_o give_v we_o so_o good_a a_o king_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v uz._n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o good_a let_v we_o rejoice_v uz._n before_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o uz._n for_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n verse_n 25._o o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o uz._n even_a for_o thy_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n and_o the_o word_n i_o be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o as_o verse_n 21_o of_o this_o psalm_n save_o now_o uz._n our_o king_n thy_o servant_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n save_v not_o only_a deliveraunce_n from_o danger_n but_o aid_n and_o succour_n to_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n and_o that_o word_n now_o import_v a_o present_a supply_v without_o delay_n not_o that_o they_o prescribe_v god_n a_o time_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o enemy_n may_v be_v quick_o overthrow_v o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o now_o uz._n at_o this_o present_a wherein_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v give_v prosperity_n uz._n to_o our_o king_n and_o to_o we_o in_o his_o ministry_n these_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n wish_v good_a unto_o their_o king_n and_o themselves_o see_v for_o this_o purpose_n psalm_n 20._o throughout_o verse_n 26._o bless_a be_v he_o uz._n with_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a that_o come_v uz._n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v among_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n by_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n q.d._n that_o thrust_v not_o in_o himself_o but_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n see_v this_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 21_o 9_o we_o uz._n which_o be_v the_o lord_n priest_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o altar_n have_v bless_a you_o uz._n both_o king_n and_o people_n understand_v by_o blessing_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o wish_v they_o all_o good_a which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n as_o appear_v deutron_n 10.8_o num._n 6_o 23_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o note_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v uz._n even_o in_o that_o place_n where_o god_n be_v serve_v and_o in_o which_o place_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o these_o be_v the_o priest_n word_n and_o prayer_n verse_n 27._o the_o lord_n uz._n which_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o david_n and_o we_o be_v mighty_n uz._n above_o all_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o have_v give_v we_o uz._n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n &_o goodness_n light_v i._n prosperity_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o gladness_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o hebrew_n comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n light_n see_v esth_n 8_o 16._o bind_v the_o sacrifice_n uz._n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o you_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n put_v one_o number_n for_o a_o other_o and_o understand_v by_o one_o many_o as_o may_v appear_v because_o he_o add_v with_o cord_n for_o many_o cord_n need_v not_o for_o the_o tie_n of_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v bind_v and_o bring_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n together_o and_o have_v they_o in_o a_o readiness_n as_o it_o be_v present_o to_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o mean_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o together_o and_o fill_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a court_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o further_a than_o that_o place_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o go_v so_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n nothing_o else_o but_o present_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o as_o nigh_o as_o they_o may_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o law_n go_v so_o that_o david_n mind_v to_o join_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o service_n of_o the_o hart_n exhort_v every_o one_o to_o prepare_v &_o to_o present_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v here_o turn_v sacrifice_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o some_o feast_n day_n &_o the_o word_n that_o be_v translate_v cord_n signify_v a_o cord_n make_v of_o many_o thré_v or_o rope_n put_v together_o and_o have_v his_o name_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o the_o thickness_n of_o it_o ver._n 28_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n i._o he_o that_o alone_o have_v mighty_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n these_o be_v david_n word_n utter_v either_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o priest_n name_n conclude_v the_o psalm_n with_o thanksgiving_n as_o he_o have_v before_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o person_n both_o of_o the_o people_n &_o priest_n ver_fw-la 21._o &_o ver_fw-la 26._o of_o this_o psalm_n &_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o uz._n for_o thy_o goodness_n mercy_n &_o power_n manifest_v unto_o i_o even_o my_o god_n q.d._n though_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o all_o yet_o by_o particular_a experience_n i_o have_v find_v thou_o so_o chief_o unto_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o uz._n among_o man_n with_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n ver._n 29._o
he_o mean_v by_o god_n holy_a mountain_n heaven_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n sit_v as_o upon_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n ver._n 5._o i_o lay_v i_o down_o uz._n upon_o my_o bed_n or_o couch_n and_o that_o word_n i_o be_v full_a of_o force_n q._n d._n ay_o who_o life_n so_o many_o enemy_n seek_v and_o sleep_v uz._n sound_o and_o sweet_o careless_a as_o it_o be_v of_o my_o enemy_n the_o prophet_n meaning_n by_o sleep_n wonderful_a quietness_n for_o they_o that_o be_v doubtful_a of_o their_o success_n &_o oppress_v with_o grief_n have_v many_o time_n sleep_v take_v from_o their_o eye_n and_n rise_v up_o again_o excellent_o add_v for_o many_o take_v their_o rest_n &_o yet_o rise_v not_o the_o prophet_n note_v that_o as_o he_o sleep_v sound_o so_o he_o safe_o awake_v and_o employ_v himself_o upon_o his_o affair_n for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o for_o without_o god_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o ver._n 6._o for_o ten_o thousand_o a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertayn_a mean_v innumerable_a people_n mend_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o ver_fw-la thus_o which_o stand_v about_o i_o have_v pitch_v their_o tent_n against_o i_o i._o which_o compass_v i_o about_o be_v ready_a even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o weapon_n draw_v to_o destroy_v i_o q.d._n though_o i_o be_v never_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n distress_n &_o fear_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v for_o thou_o lord_n will_v gracious_o deliver_v i_o now_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v heretofore_o ver._n 7._o o_o lord_n arise_v uz._n like_o a_o courageous_a and_o ready_a soldier_n that_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n stand_v up_o upon_o thy_o foot_n take_v thy_o weapon_n and_o arm_n to_o defend_v i_o and_o wound_v my_o enemy_n helpe_n or_o after_o some_o save_v i_o my_o god_n uz._n from_o the_o subtlety_n and_o power_n of_o my_o foe_n for_o thou_o have_v some_o read_v which_o have_v smite_v both_v the_o readinge_n come_v to_o one_o sense_n uz._n he_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o this_o present_a danger_n as_o he_o before_o have_v do_v out_o of_o sundry_a the_o like_a all_o mine_n enemy_n i._o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o for_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o god_n have_v so_o destroy_v his_o foe_n as_o none_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o cheek_n bene_fw-la as_o beast_n that_o hurt_v by_o bite_v can_v hurt_v when_o their_o tooth_n be_v break_v or_o their_o jaw_n bone_n burst_v in_o sunder_o so_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o his_o enemy_n in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v so_o cast_v down_o that_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n they_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o ver._n 8._o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n true_a it_o be_v that_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o yet_o salvation_n in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n which_o alone_o indeed_o belong_v to_o god_n how_o great_a or_o small_a soever_o the_o mean_v be_v that_o he_o work_v the_o same_o by_o mend_v the_o latter_a part_n thus_o and_o let_v thy_o blessing_n be_v etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o wish_n and_o prayer_n that_o david_n make_v for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o here_o be_v change_v of_o the_o person_n for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o and_o now_o in_o the_o second_o understand_v by_o blessing_n god_n favour_n and_o goodness_n and_o name_v the_o people_n god_n people_n notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n and_o fall_v away_o with_o absalon_n against_o david_n his_o father_n ver._n 1._o teach_v we_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v not_o so_o dismay_v we_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n ver._n 2._o neither_o yet_o their_o vile_a word_n shall_v work_v that_o effect_n in_o us._n ver._n 3._o minister_v comfort_n because_o god_n be_v as_o a_o shield_n in_o all_o distress_n and_o teach_v that_o true_a faith_n vanquisheth_z all_o distress_n and_o impossibility_n whatsoever_o ver._n 4._o teach_v first_o that_o in_o danger_n we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n secondlye_o that_o god_n gracious_o hear_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n three_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o former_a deliverance_n shall_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v deliveraunce_n of_o the_o like_a either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v ver._n 5._o declare_v that_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o care_v who_o be_v against_o we_o roman_n 8.31_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver._n 6._o true_a faith_n surmount_v all_o difficulty_n and_o distress_n of_o this_o life_n whatsoever_o ver._n 7._o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o need_n because_o he_o alone_o can_v help_v and_o save_v ver._n 8._o teach_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o even_o for_o our_o enemy_n as_o david_n do_v for_o the_o rebellious_a people_n psalm_n 4._o this_o psalm_n have_v a_o title_n or_o inscription_n but_o thereof_o we_o will_v speak_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v thus_o first_o david_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n to_o behold_v he_o and_o gracious_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o this_o be_v contrive_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n second_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o but_o also_o wish_v they_o in_o time_n to_o repent_v from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o in_o the_o 3._o he_o declare_v whereupon_o he_o stay_v himself_o &_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assurance_n uz._n god_n favour_n and_o wonderful_a blessing_n from_o ver_fw-la 6._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n the_o title_n be_v this_o to_o he_o that_o excel_v viz._n in_o music_n and_o song_n &_o skill_n upon_o instrument_n for_o which_o knowledge_n sake_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o neginoth_n here_o the_o geneva_n note_n be_v good_a for_o 1._o when_o i_o call_v i._o when_o i_o pray_v unto_o thou_o righteousness_n i._o thou_o that_o be_v the_o witness_n judge_n and_o defender_n of_o my_o innocence_n and_o uprightness_n towards_o saul_n or_o any_o other_o thou_o have_v set_v i_o at_o liberty_n he_o comfort_v himself_o by_o former_a experience_n trust_v to_o feel_v the_o like_a favour_n now_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n all_o this_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a borrow_v of_o they_o which_o by_o enemy_n be_v drive_v into_o a_o narrow_a place_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v very_o hardly_o escape_v q.d._n when_o i_o be_v bring_v into_o wonderful_a danger_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o and_o make_v i_o glad_a ver_fw-la 2._o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v here_o unto_o the_o noble_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v conspire_v with_o absalon_n q.d._n o_o you_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n sundry_a time_n use_v these_o word_n son_n of_o man_n see_v psalm_n 58.1_o my_o glory_n into_o shame_n glory_n here_o be_v put_v for_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o q.d._n how_o long_o will_v you_o endeavour_v to_o kill_v i_o that_o you_o may_v shameful_o spoil_v i_o of_o my_o kingdom_n love_v vanity_n and_o seek_v lie_v by_o vanity_n and_o lie_n he_o mean_v every_o deceitful_a thing_n which_o fall_v not_o out_o as_o he_o will_v wish_v and_o their_o vain_a counsel_n and_o endeavour_n which_o draw_v their_o hope_n q.d._n how_o long_o will_v you_o in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o turn_v i_o out_o of_o my_o kingdom_n by_o vain_a devise_n and_o lie_v imagination_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o obtain_v for_o the_o lord_n provide_v for_o i_o for_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v q.d._n i_o take_v it_o not_o upon_o i_o myself_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v it_o upon_o i_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n sudden_o change_v it_o into_o the_o first_o person_n when_o i_o call_v i._o when_o i_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o this_o psalm_n for_o 4._o tremble_v q.d._n though_o you_o fear_v not_o i_o yet_o fear_v god_n at_o the_o least_o who_o have_v appoint_v i_o king_n and_o sin_v not_o uz._n against_o god_n and_o i_o go_v forward_o in_o your_o conspiracy_n and_o practice_n examine_v your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n q.d._n think_v well_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o determine_v right_o upon_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o night_n season_n what_o time_n man_n be_v wont_a not_o only_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v but_o to_o be_v free_a from_o weighty_a cause_n and_o be_v still_o i._n leave_n not_o off_o
of_o this_o psalm_n perform_v all_o thy_o petition_n i._n do_v that_o that_o thou_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o offering_n for_o 3._o must_v be_v understand_v prayer_n also_o for_o 6._o know_v i_o a_o sudden_n change_v of_o number_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o thereby_o to_o note_v the_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o this_o prayer_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v alone_o and_o utter_v it_o all_o with_o one_o mouth_n his_o anoint_a that_o be_v his_o king_n who_o he_o have_v establish_v see_v psal_n 2.2_o psal_n 18.50_o hear_v he_o see_v ver_fw-la 1._o of_o this_o psalm_n from_o his_o sanctuary_n immanuel_n read_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o his_o holiness_n mean_v from_o heaven_n where_o his_o holiness_n dwell_v which_o i_o well_o like_a of_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n i._n power_n and_o strength_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n because_o man_n common_o have_v most_o strength_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o it_o be_v call_v mighty_a help_n because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o none_o be_v able_a towithstand_v for_o 7._o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unbeléever_n these_o trust_n in_o outward_a mean_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o that_o be_v understand_v by_o chariot_n and_o horse_n and_o so_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o other_o cleave_v to_o only_a god_n virtue_n power_n and_o grace_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n name_v take_v as_o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o 5._o of_o this_o psalm_n and_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a glory_n ver_fw-la 8._o bring_v down_o &_o fall_v uz._n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o trust_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o outward_a mean_n q.d._n they_o that_o say_v they_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o man_n mean_n and_o strength_n &_o therefore_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o lustiness_n be_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o bring_v down_o and_o fall_v i._o lie_v flat_a by_o the_o fall_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n but_o we_o be_v rise_v and_o stand_v upright_o q.d._n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o affliction_n wherein_o we_o be_v we_o be_v become_v strong_a and_o mighty_a rise_v up_o from_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o for_o 9_o save_o lord_n uz._n we_o and_o our_o king_n pursue_v we_o continual_o with_o thy_o favour_n in_o such_o short_a kind_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v great_a grace_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n let_v the_o king_n hear_v us._n this_o be_v diverse_o read_v and_o according_a to_o the_o several_a reading_n have_v several_a sentence_n immanuel_n read_v the_o king_n himself_o will_v hear_v we_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o assurednes_n that_o the_o faithful_a man_n have_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n othersome_a take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o quick_a pass_v from_o the_o second_o person_n to_o the_o three_o q.d._n o_o king_n who_o office_n king_n in_o the_o earth_n have_v in_o part_n communicate_v to_o they_o harken_v unto_o we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v seek_v thy_o aid_n i_o think_v that_o the_o geneva_n text_n and_o note_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o any_o of_o these_o do._n ver._n 1._o and_o so_o forth_o teach_v people_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o magistrate_n it_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n be_v a_o notable_a time_n to_o pray_v in_o also_o that_o no_o aid_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o from_o god_n alone_o ver_fw-la 3._o teach_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o religious_a exercise_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o flourish_n of_o the_o people_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o king_n glory_n ver._n 6._o teach_v those_o that_o pray_v to_o have_v both_o before_o and_o after_o their_o prayer_n a_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v ver_fw-la 7._o show_v that_o god_n child_n must_v not_o at_o any_o time_n trust_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o god_n alone_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v who_o strength_n and_o purpose_n god_n overthrow_v vers_fw-la 8._o declare_v god_n judgement_n against_o the_o ungodly_a and_o his_o favour_n to_o his_o child_n vers_fw-la 9_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v earnest_a prayer_n in_o affliction_n for_o that_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o these_o term_n in_o the_o day_n that_o we_o do_v call_v uz._n upon_o thou_o psalm_n 21_o this_o psalm_n have_v two_o principal_a part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n show_v what_o great_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o time_n also_o after_o that_o he_o be_v establish_v therein_o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o prophesi_v of_o god_n great_a and_o wonderful_a power_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o confusion_n from_o ver_fw-la 8_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o title_n be_v expound_v before_o psalm_n 4._o ver._n 1._o se._n in_o thy_o strength_n uz._n which_o thou_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o he_o to_o stand_v against_o &_o to_o overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n yea_o how_o great_o q.d._n it_o can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o thy_o salvation_n i._n in_o that_o deliverance_n that_o thou_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o he_o &_o his_o people_n give_v they_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n &_o in_o this_o verse_n david_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n for_o 2._o his_o heart_n desire_v i._o whatsoever_o his_o heart_n can_v wish_v see_v psal_n 20.4_o have_v not_o deny_v he_o i._o have_v yield_v and_o grant_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o not_o deny_v the_o hebrew_n understand_v even_o as_o it_o be_v perform_v the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n i._o whatsoever_o he_o pray_v right_o unto_o thou_o for_o use_v in_o that_o prayer_n his_o lip_n and_o other_o instrument_n natural_a whereby_o the_o voice_n be_v frame_v for_o 3._o with_o liberal_a blessing_n i._n with_o abundance_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n some_o particular_n whereof_o he_o reckn_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v &_o do_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o his_o head_n i._o do_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v king_n most_o good_a and_o glorious_a use_v setting_z of_o the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n as_o anoint_v be_v of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o full_a possession_n &_o enjoy_v thereof_o for_o 4._o he_o ask_v life_n uz._n in_o this_o short_a life_n a_o long_a life_n i._o more_o long_o than_o he_o desire_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i._o yea_o not_o only_o life_n in_o this_o life_n but_o eternal_a life_n also_o for_o 5._o his_o glory_n i._o the_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o &_o lay_v upon_o he_o be_v great_a i._n be_v very_o much_o enlarge_a in_o thy_o salvation_n i._n through_o or_o by_o the_o deliverance_n and_o victory_n that_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o even_o of_o thy_o own_o good_a will_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o foe_n that_o will_v have_v hinder_v he_o therefrom_o for_o 6._o thou_o have_v set_v he_o i._n appoint_v he_o as_o blessing_n uz._n unto_o thy_o people_n &_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n by_o which_o he_o note_v the_o wonderful_a abundance_n of_o god_n grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o he_o for_o ever_o i._n for_o a_o long_a season_n as_o we_o have_v have_v it_o sundry_a time_n before_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o countenance_n i._n through_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n thou_o have_v show_v he_o for_o 7._o the_o king_n trust_v the_o prophet_n show_v here_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v establish_v uz._n by_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o slide_v uz._n from_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o his_o affair_n and_o state_n for_o 8._o thy_o hand_n here_o david_n speak_v to_o god_n mean_v by_o hand_n power_n &_o also_o by_o right_a hand_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n shall_v find_v out_o i._o overtake_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o though_o thy_o enemy_n will_v think_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o it_o for_o 9_o like_o a_o fiery_a oven_n he_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v through_o his_o wrath_n make_v they_o to_o burn_v still_o as_o a_o fiery_a oven_n do_v and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n consume_v and_o overthrow_v they_o as_o a_o oven_n continual_o heat_n must_v needs_o be_v spoil_v by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o intermission_n of_o plague_n and_o punishment_n second_o that_o these_o punishment_n shall_v not_o tend_v to_o
their_o better_n but_o to_o their_o confusion_n yea_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o posterity_n as_o he_o note_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o fire_n uz._n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n or_o else_o by_o fire_n understande_v most_o vehement_a affliction_n which_o be_v usual_a also_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o 10._o their_o fruit_n i._o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n from_o the_o child_n of_o man_n i._n from_o among_o man_n and_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o when_o other_o man_n and_o their_o feed_v shall_v flourish_v these_o wicked_a one_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v decay_v for_o 11._o against_o thou_o he_o mean_v chief_o god_n but_o with_o all_o god_n anoint_v in_o set_v themselves_o against_o who_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v uz._n in_o their_o mischievous_a intent_n &_o imagination_n for_o they_o deal_v against_o he_o that_o will_v overtake_v they_o in_o their_o own_o evil_a for_o 12._o and_o the_o string_n of_o the_o bow_n uz._n with_o arrow_n in_o they_o the_o bow_n be_v already_o bend_v see_v psal_n 7.12_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o strength_n i._n show_n thy_o dignity_n and_o power_n in_o help_v the_o king_n perform_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v set_v out_o thy_o might_n and_o strength_n that_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o praise_v thy_o power_n and_o just_o to_o say_v that_o thou_o only_o be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a do._n ver._n 1._o teach_v wherein_o king_n shall_v special_o glory_v uz._n in_o god_n strength_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o ver_fw-la 2.3_o etc._n etc._n declare_v not_o only_a god_n goodness_n to_o magistrate_n but_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o more_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o careful_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n ver_fw-la 3._o teach_v that_o god_n do_v we_o much_o good_a before_o we_o ask_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o he_o which_o express_v his_o wonderful_a mercy_n ver_fw-la 4._o teach_v that_o god_n sundry_a time_n give_v more_o to_o his_o child_n than_o they_o demand_v ver_fw-la 5._o teach_v both_o wherein_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n consist_v and_o also_o from_o who_o it_o come_v ver_fw-la 6._o declare_v wherein_o king_n shall_v take_v their_o great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n uz._n in_o god_n favour_n see_v psalm_n 4.6.7_o ver._n 7._o show_v that_o the_o way_n to_o have_v king_n sure_o settle_v in_o their_o seat_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o and_o his_o mercy_n ver_fw-la 8._o declare_v that_o none_o of_o god_n enemy_n though_o they_o never_o so_o close_o hide_v themselves_o shall_v escape_v god_n power_n and_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o declare_v god_n horrible_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o posterity_n the_o lord_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o ungodly_a father_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n ver_fw-la 11._o teach_v the_o pride_n of_o wicked_a man_n heart_n who_o dare_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n it_o show_v also_o that_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o wicked_a shalbée_fw-mi frustrate_v ver_fw-la 12._o show_v that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a ver_fw-la 13._o teach_v we_o by_o prayer_n to_o commend_v god_n cause_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o when_o he_o have_v once_o make_v manifest_a it_o teach_v we_o further_o to_o praise_v he_o therefore_o psalm_n 22._o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o when_o david_n make_v this_o psalm_n di._n he_o be_v in_o wonderful_a perplexity_n and_o distress_n which_o make_v he_o so_o confuse_v in_o his_o word_n sometime_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v sometime_o set_v out_o his_o own_o misery_n sometime_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n sometime_o describe_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o encourage_v himself_o and_o other_o to_o thankfulness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o hardly_o it_o can_v be_v well_o divide_v notwithstanding_o i_o think_v it_o comprehend_v those_o part_n first_o he_o set_v out_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o describe_v at_o large_a the_o wicked_a man_n deal_v against_o he_o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o unto_o the_o .8_o in_o the_o second_o he_o pray_v deliverance_n promise_v himself_o and_o provoke_v other_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o his_o mercy_n from_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n some_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o title_n which_o be_v not_o in_o other_o go_v before_o se._n as_o upon_o aijeleth_n hashahar_n which_o though_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o common_a tune_n according_a to_o which_o this_o psalm_n be_v song_n and_o may_v well_o stand_v so_o whereof_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o title_n of_o psal_n 7._o yet_o i_o take_v it_o otherwise_o interpret_n the_o hebrew_a word_n in_o or_o at_o the_o daw_n of_o the_o day_n notwithstanding_o i_o know_v some_o interpret_v they_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n at_o which_o time_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n do_v sing_v psalm_n see_v 1._o chron._n 9.33_o also_o 1._o chron._n 23.29.30_o and_o compare_v these_o two_o place_n together_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n diverse_a part_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o namely_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o that_o he_o say_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o declare_v his_o faith_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o not_o that_o god_n do_v ever_o forsake_v his_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o when_o aid_n be_v delay_v christ_n use_v the_o same_o word_n but_o he_o utter_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o humanity_n &_o yet_o without_o sin_n from_o my_o health_n he_o mean_v it_o not_o so_o much_o of_o any_o bodily_a sickness_n he_o be_v in_o as_o that_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o particular_a grief_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o psalm_n the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_a i._n from_o word_n that_o i_o utter_v with_o wonderful_a outcry_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a grief_n i_o be_o in_o for_o 2._o i_o cry_v i._o i_o pray_v earnest_o both_o day_n &_o night_n yea_o i_o cease_v not_o but_o thou_o hear_v not_o i._o grant_v not_o my_o petition_n &_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o 3._o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a uz._n in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o work_n remain_v always_o like_a unto_o thyself_o q._n d_o though_o my_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v yet_o thou_o be_v good_a the_o fault_n be_v in_o i_o &_o not_o in_o thou_o the_o praise_n of_o israel_n i._o the_o place_n where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o mean_v either_o zion_n or_o some_o other_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v for_o 5._o call_v upon_o thou_o i._n in_o faith_n pray_v unto_o thou_o mean_v that_o see_v so_o often_o as_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o trust_v in_o he_o they_o be_v hear_v &_o deliver_v he_o marvel_v much_o why_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v gracious_o hear_v likewise_o for_o 6._o but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n i._o i_o be_o account_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n or_o price_n &_o not_o a_o man_n uz._n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o mean_v by_o these_o two_o speech_n that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o below_o all_o man_n &_o as_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o number_n of_o beast_n so_o much_o go_v they_o about_o to_o debase_v he_o a_o shame_n of_o man_n i_o one_o who_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o to_o behold_v and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n i._o such_o a_o one_o as_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o base_a among_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v see_v job._n 30.9.10_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 7._o by_o make_v a_o mow_v and_o nod_v the_o head_n the_o prophet_n understand_v all_o the_o gesture_n that_o the_o ungodly_a use_n in_o scoff_v and_o deride_v god_n people_n see_v mat._n 27.39_o ver._n 8._o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wicked_a q.d._n where_o be_v the_o god_n upon_o which_o he_o stay_v himself_o let_v he_o save_v he_o i._o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n see_v he_o love_v he_o i._n see_v god_n bear_v a_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o as_o he_o say_v q.d._n he_o think_v god_n love_v he_o but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v he_o he_o love_v he_o not_o at_o all_o satan_n have_v no_o dart_n more_o deadly_a than_o this_o when_o he_o go_v about_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o instrument_n to_o spoil_v we_o of_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v in_o god_n turn_v all_o god_n promise_n into_o mockery_n for_o 9_o but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n
three_o person_n whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o second_o for_o 26._o the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v he_o regard_v the_o manner_n that_o the_o people_n have_v in_o banquet_v at_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v a_o example_n 1._o sam._n 1._o in_o helkanah_n and_o his_o family_n in_o these_o sacrifice_n he_o promise_v to_o exerceise_v his_o charity_n towards_o his_o godly_a brethren_n who_o he_o understand_v here_o by_o poor_a show_v that_o his_o offering_n shall_v be_v so_o plentiful_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v they_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n uz._n of_o a_o single_a hart_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o your_o heart_n he_o change_v the_o person_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o q.d._n the_o heart_n that_o have_v be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a through_o affliction_n shall_v through_o manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v marvelous_o remove_v ver_fw-la 27._o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n q.d._n this_o grace_n shall_v stretch_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o never_o taste_v of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i._o the_o people_n dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n put_v the_o place_n contain_v for_o the_o part_n contain_v shall_v remember_v themselves_o uz._n how_o long_o they_o have_v be_v in_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o he_o mean_v of_o a_o very_a great_a number_n &_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n uz._n from_o their_o dead_a idol_n as_o s._n paul_n 1._o thes_n 1.9_o ver._n 28._o for_o the_o kingdom_n q.d._n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n will_v draw_v they_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n for_o 29._o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o of_o all_o state_n some_o shall_v come_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o that_o be_v fat_a in_o the_o earth_n he_o mean_v the_o rich_a &_o mighty_a man_n shall_v eat_v uz._n of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o worship_v uz._n god_n by_o give_v he_o thanks_o all_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o dust_n i._o such_o as_o be_v through_o affliction_n so_o humble_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a odds_n between_o they_o &_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o 15._o ver_fw-la of_o this_o psalm_n he_o call_v it_o dust_n of_o death_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o i._o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o outward_a sign_n of_o worship_n put_v for_o worship_n itself_o even_o he_o that_o can_v not_o quicken_v his_o own_o soul_n first_o mark_v the_o change_v of_o the_o number_n from_o the_o plural_a to_o the_o singular_a next_o understand_v by_o soul_n life_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 20._o in_o this_o psalm_n three_o by_o quicken_n of_o the_o soul_n understand_v he_o that_o be_v at_o death_n door_n as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o prolong_v his_o life_n one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n q.d._n even_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o themselves_o shall_v through_o god_n be_v restore_v again_o &_o come_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o 30._o their_o seed_n i._o the_o godlies'_n posterity_n for_o a_o generation_n or_o rather_o as_o immanuel_n read_v it_o in_o every_o generation_n mean_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v always_o call_v and_o count_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o a_o people_n who_o he_o will_v always_o take_v care_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o for_o 31._o they_o shall_v come_v i._o the_o father_n and_o their_o posterity_n and_o shall_v declare_v i._n set_v out_o &_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n deliver_v over_o his_o righteousness_n i._o the_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o whereof_o david_n deliverance_n give_v certain_a proof_n for_o by_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o danger_n &_o violence_n he_o show_v himself_o just_a unto_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v i._o unto_o their_o posterity_n and_o stock_n because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o i._o declare_v his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v of_o i_o ver._n 1._o god_n child_n be_v many_o time_n in_o their_o affliction_n do._n bring_v almost_o to_o despair_v ver_fw-la 2._o god_n do_v not_o always_o immediate_o hear_v even_o the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n ver_fw-la 3._o show_v that_o though_o god_n do_v not_o always_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n yet_o he_o always_o remain_v holy_a and_o just_a ver_fw-la 4._o good_a father_n be_v in_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v follow_v also_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n through_o he_o as_o a_o notable_a mean_a to_o obtain_v it_o for_o god_n never_o destitute_v his_o ver_fw-la 5._o prayer_n be_v necessary_a and_o meet_a in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n ver_fw-la 6._o god_n child_n be_v wonderful_o abase_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o wicked_a man_n ver_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v scoff_v stock_n to_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o ungodly_a do_v not_o only_a despite_n god_n child_n but_o even_o his_o own_o holy_a majesty_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o teach_v we_o to_o hang_v continualy_a upon_o god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v ver_fw-la 11._o the_o more_o that_o trouble_v increase_v the_o more_fw-it need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n ver_fw-la 12.13_o set_a out_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 14.15_o describe_v the_o pitiful_a state_n of_o god_n child_n ver_fw-la 19_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 22.23_o teach_v not_o only_o to_o be_v thankful_a ourselves_o but_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o other_o thereto_o ver_fw-la 24._o set_v out_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n that_o never_o refuse_v his_o no_o not_o in_o their_o great_a misery_n ver_fw-la 27._o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 29._o god_n have_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n some_o that_o fear_v he_o ver_fw-la 31._o teach_v care_n for_o posterity_n psalm_n 23._o this_o psalm_n have_v two_o part_n first_o he_o do_v dark_o di._n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o alegorie_n declare_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o he_o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 4._o in_o the_o second_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n nore_z plain_o assure_v himself_o of_o god_n goodness_n likewise_o in_o time_n to_o come_v from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o title_n be_v expound_v before_o psalm_n 4._o ver._n 1._o se._n my_o shepherd_n under_o this_o similitude_n he_o mind_v to_o set_v out_o the_o great_a care_n that_o god_n have_v over_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o want_v uz._n any_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v to_o be_v good_a or_o needful_a for_o i_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o make_v i_o to_o rest_v the_o prophet_n proceed_v in_o this_o metaphor_n show_v god_n care_n over_o he_o note_v three_o thing_n to_o express_v it_o by_o first_o the_o sweet_a and_o quiet_a rest_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o as_o psal_n 127.2_o second_o plentifulnes_n of_o food_n understand_v by_o these_o word_n green_a pasture_n and_o three_o commodiousnes_n of_o place_n to_o drink_v at_o &_o to_o refresh_v himself_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n the_o still_a water_n uz._n void_a of_o danger_n &_o yet_o have_v certain_a cold_a air_n come_v from_o they_o to_o refresh_v for_o 3._o he_o restore_v my_o soul_n i._o he_o bring_v my_o life_n which_o through_o weakness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o death_n door_n back_o again_o path_n of_o righteousness_n i._n in_o righteous_a way_n &_o upright_o conversation_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n i._n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n sake_n for_o 4._o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v uz._n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i._n through_o most_o manifold_a &_o manifest_a danger_n so_o that_o i_o be_v very_o nigh_o to_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a uz._n that_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o uz._n by_o thy_o power_n and_o presence_n to_o defend_v and_o comfort_v i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n he_o put_v the_o instrument_n that_o shepherd_n do_v use_v have_v care_n over_o their_o flock_n for_o the_o care_n that_o
thus_o and_o in_o thy_o glory_n ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n in_o thy_o glory_n i._n be_v thus_o establish_v and_o set_v up_o ride_v prosperous_o i._n fear_n not_o to_o attempt_v good_a and_o holy_a thing_n because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n i._n because_o the_o matter_n of_o truth_n yea_o all_o truth_n itself_o require_v this_o of_o thou_o and_o he_o understand_v by_o these_o three_o term_n three_o several_a thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o king_n by_o truth_n he_o mean_v faithful_a deal_n by_o meekness_n mild_a and_o courteous_a behaviour_n and_o by_o righteousness_n upright_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v either_o the_o maintenance_n of_o good_a or_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n &_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o geneva_n text_n he_o seem_v then_o to_o resemble_v these_o virtue_n to_o chariote_n of_o triumph_n upon_o which_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v special_o after_o some_o great_a victory_n get_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o virtue_n because_o that_o just_a &_o upright_o government_n and_o not_o outrageous_a and_o violent_a give_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o prince_n so_o thy_o right_a hand_n i._o thy_o power_n and_o might_n because_o that_o in_o that_o hand_n it_o most_o consist_v shall_v teach_v thou_o i._o shall_v enable_v thou_o to_o perform_v as_o those_o that_o teach_v other_o make_v they_o able_a terrible_a thing_n i._o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v strike_v a_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o thou_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o a_o love_a reverence_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o friend_n and_o subject_n ver._n 5._o thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a i._o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n that_o thou_o have_v to_o use_v against_o thy_o enemy_n be_v pierce_a yea_o so_o pierce_a that_o the_o heart_n i._o the_o close_a part_n yea_o the_o strong_a even_o that_o wherein_o life_n consist_v shall_v be_v pierce_v thereby_o of_o the_o king_n enemy_n mark_v the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n mean_v thereby_o thy_o enemy_n which_o be_v the_o king_n shall_v fall_v under_o thou_o i._o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o power_n and_o subjection_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o fall_v when_o they_o be_v strike_v wish_v a_o arrow_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o list_v he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o solomon_n shall_v have_v instrument_n and_o dart_n to_o strike_v his_o enemy_n a_o far_o of_o and_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o obedience_n ver._n 6._o thy_o throne_n i._o thy_o kingdom_n for_o he_o use_v the_o throne_n where_o the_o prince_n do_v use_v to_o sit_v that_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o kingdom_n rule_n dominion_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o king_n have_v o_o god_n solomon_n be_v here_o call_v god_n as_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i._n endure_v a_o long_a season_n the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n i._o the_o rule_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n i._n be_v just_a equal_a and_o upright_o all_o this_o must_v after_o this_o sort_n be_v apply_v to_o solomon_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 18_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o christ_n we_o must_v more_o large_o interpret_v it_o uz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v to_o signify_v and_o to_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o continuance_n and_o durableness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o also_o the_o continual_a uprightness_n and_o equity_n that_o shall_v be_v therein_o ver._n 7._o apply_v this_o also_o to_o solomon_n &_o christ_n to_o the_o one_o in_o figure_n to_o the_o other_o in_o truth_n thou_o love_v i._o allow_v like_v of_o and_o perform_v righteousness_n i._n upright_a deal_n and_o equity_n and_o hate_v i._o can_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n away_o with_o wickedness_n i._n any_o manner_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o he_o show_v wherein_o uprightness_n consist_v uz._n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o equity_n and_o in_o the_o sharp_a punishment_n of_o iniquity_n have_v anoint_v thou_o the_o prophet_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o day_n wherein_o king_n be_v anoint_v which_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n i._n with_o such_o oil_n as_o make_v not_o only_a solomon_n glad_a but_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v reign_v above_o thy_o fellow_n i._n all_o thy_o brethren_n set_v aside_o though_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o thou_o how_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o this_o psalm_n have_v their_o verification_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o in_o the_o doctrine_n ver._n 8._o he_o commend_v solomon_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o garment_n note_v that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o only_o of_o good_a favour_n but_o of_o great_a price_n because_o they_o be_v set_v from_o far_a country_n ivory_n palace_n i._n excellent_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v both_o by_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o also_o by_o call_v they_o or_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v of_o ivory_n which_o be_v excellent_a and_o precious_a as_o may_v appear_v amos_n 6.4_o where_o they_o i._o thy_o people_n and_o those_o that_o do_v thou_o service_n have_v make_v thou_o glad_a uz._n by_o the_o dutiful_a deed_n cheerful_a countenance_n and_o love_a word_n that_o they_o have_v declare_v towards_o thou_o ver._n 9_o king_n daughter_n i._o those_o that_o issue_v from_o king_n be_v among_o thy_o honourable_a wife_n i._o be_v come_v unto_o thou_o among_o the_o rest_n all_o which_o thou_o do_v honourable_o use_v and_o apparel_n sumptuous_o of_o gold_n of_o ophir_n i._o most_o fine_a and_o pure_a gold_n see_v job._n 28._o ver_fw-la 16._o ver._n 10._o he_o admonish_v pharaoh_n his_o daughter_n who_o be_v salomon_n chief_a wife_n &_o by_o marriage_n new_o ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n willing_o to_o hearken_v to_o god_n word_n and_o quite_o and_o clean_o to_o forget_v all_o carnal_a thing_n whatsoever_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o this_o admonition_n first_o hear_v then_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v and_o last_o embrace_v of_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v mean_v by_o incline_v of_o the_o ear_n and_o she_o be_v call_v daughter_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o in_o respect_n she_o be_v become_v now_o a_o scholleresse_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v in_o god_n church_n as_o some_o be_v call_v child_n before_o psal_n 34.10_o and_o by_o people_n and_o father_n house_n he_o mean_v she_o own_o country_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n therein_o as_o friend_n kindred_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o she_o may_v be_v delight_v in_o ver._n 11._o so_o shall_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n i._o if_o thou_o do_v this_o uz._n embrace_v the_o religion_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v love_v thou_o most_o tender_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n i._o thy_o head_n and_o governor_n as_o 1._o corinth_n 11.3_o reverence_n thou_o he_o q.d._n therefore_o it_o beseem_v thou_o to_o yield_v he_o all_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o ver._n 12._o daughter_n of_o tyrus_n i._o the_o city_n tyrus_n put_v the_o place_n for_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o same_o see_v psal_n 9.14_o with_o the_o rich_a of_o the_o people_n q.d._n even_a the_o rich_a and_o not_o the_o mean_a only_a shall_v do_v homage_n before_o thy_o face_n with_o present_n i._o shall_v in_o token_n of_o homage_n and_o as_o though_o they_o be_v subject_n bring_v open_o present_v unto_o thou_o ver._n 13._o king_n daughter_n she_o be_v so_o call_v not_o as_o though_o she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n but_o because_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v she_o unto_o god_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o uz._n in_o the_o king_n palace_n where_o she_o remain_v familiar_o with_o the_o king_n her_o clothing_n be_v of_o broider_a gold_n i._n be_v most_o precious_a and_o costly_a ver._n 14._o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n in_o these_o day_n uz._n that_o queen_n may_v not_o come_v when_o they_o will_v to_o the_o king_n but_o when_o they_o be_v send_v for_o hest_n 4.11_o hest_n 5.2_o in_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_v which_o be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a by_o this_o variety_n of_o apparel_n the_o prrphet_n mind_v to_o set_v out_o the_o sumptuousnes_n of_o the_o king_n &_o his_o wife_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o she_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o handmaid_n wait_v upon_o she_o which_o seem_v also_o
to_o set_v out_o her_o glory_n and_o these_o handmaid_n be_v call_v her_o companion_n not_o because_o they_o be_v her_o equal_n but_o because_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o her_o company_n as_o it_o be_v ver._n 15._o he_o show_v after_o what_o sort_n this_o glorious_a troop_n shall_v come_v uz._n with_o joy_n &_o gladness_n i._n with_o all_o mirth_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v see_v psal_n 43.4_o ver._n 16._o in_o steed_n of_o thy_o father_n i._o thy_o ancestor_n q.d._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v think_v upon_o they_o for_o thou_o shall_v have_v multitude_n of_o child_n and_o thy_o posterity_n shall_v be_v wonderful_o enlarge_v yea_o advance_v to_o great_a and_o wonderful_a honour_n for_o that_o mean_v he_o by_o make_v they_o prince_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n mean_v by_o earth_n the_o land_n of_o judah_n which_o promise_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o solomon_n and_o his_o seed_n not_o because_o god_n be_v not_o able_a but_o because_o the_o covenant_n and_o condition_n on_o his_o part_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o perform_v ver._n 17._o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n contain_v wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o publish_v and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a season_n the_o glory_n and_o renown_n of_o solomon_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v for_o a_o great_a while_n yield_v he_o praise_v for_o his_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a government_n for_o so_o must_v the_o word_n many_o generation_n world_n without_o end_n be_v understand_v as_o refer_v to_o solomon_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o agree_v to_o he_o now_o let_v we_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o it_o and_o see_v how_o in_o truth_n it_o agree_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o time_n do._n ver._n 1._o teach_v we_o first_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o utter_v nothing_o but_o good_a thing_n and_o second_o to_o do_v that_o willing_o and_o ready_o lest_o we_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n or_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o three_o to_o dispose_v ourselves_o with_o all_o the_o power_n we_o have_v to_o set_v forth_o holy_a marriage_n special_o that_o which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n of_o which_o see_v hoshea_n 2.19.20_o ver._n 2._o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o man_n judgement_n as_o appear_v isaiah_n 53.2.3_o but_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n only_o who_o glorious_a beauty_n and_o gift_n of_o persuasion_n may_v appear_v that_o he_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n convert_v of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o heaven_n some_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n for_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n ver._n 3._o christ_n sword_n be_v spiritual_a &_o be_v in_o deed_n god_n word_n of_o which_o see_v isaiah_n 11.4_o heb._n 4.12_o reve._n 1.16_o wherein_o also_o stand_v his_o glory_n and_o worship_n when_o he_o be_v serve_v according_a to_o that_o and_o not_o as_o man_n devise_v and_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n be_v call_v most_o mighty_a because_o he_o have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n 28.18_o and_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o ver._n 4._o christ_n be_v admonish_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o talk_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o execute_v his_o government_n see_v he_o be_v so_o replenish_v with_o gift_n and_o be_v describe_v like_o a_o triumphant_a conqueror_n amiable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o his_o own_o people_n but_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a to_o rebel_n as_o 2._o corinth_n 2.15.16_o ver._n 5._o he_o describe_v christ_n weapon_n and_o the_o munition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v and_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o corinth_n 10.4.5.6_o ver._n 6._o set_v out_o the_o everlastingnes_n and_o equity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o which_o see_v heb._n 1.8_o ver._n 7._o first_o mark_v one_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v omit_v love_v one_o thing_n and_o hate_v another_o which_o kind_n of_o rehearse_v by_o the_o contrary_n the_o jew_n often_o use_v and_o have_v in_o it_o great_a force_n uz._n to_o note_v the_o earnestness_n and_o soundness_n of_o love_n towards_o righteousness_n and_o well_o do_v and_o the_o sincere_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n how_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n we_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o god_n be_v call_v christ_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n i._n abundance_n of_o grace_n as_o joh_n 1.16_o and_o by_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v mean_v the_o fullness_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n through_o who_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o and_o by_o fellow_n he_o mean_v not_o equal_n but_o general_o all_o christian_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o dignity_n ver._n 8._o do_v allegorical_o set_v out_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o that_o have_v make_v he_o glad_a he_o mean_v christian_n who_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n because_o they_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o and_o rejoice_v great_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o voice_n john_n 3.29_o ver._n 9_o be_v describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o wife_n if_o we_o respect_v it_o general_o or_o else_o many_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o the_o several_a congregation_n or_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n as_o we_o say_v that_o every_o part_n of_o a_o bone_n break_v be_v a_o bone_n and_o every_o part_n of_o earth_n be_v earth_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bone_n and_o one_o earth_n ver._n 10._o christ_n require_v of_o the_o church_n faythfulnes_n in_o he_o and_o denial_n of_o herself_o ver._n 11._o he_o show_v what_o profit_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o obedience_n to_o christ_n ver._n 12._o set_v out_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 13._o show_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o bravery_n ver._n 14._o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n general_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n resemble_v to_o handmaid_n wait_v upon_o she_o shall_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v she_o ver._n 15._o show_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o faithful_a shall_v appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o assembly_n ver._n 16._o express_v the_o wonderful_a inlargment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o we_o have_v see_v perform_v and_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v though_o not_o here_o yet_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n ver._n 17._o teach_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o luke_n 1.33_o other_o good_a lesson_n may_v here_o and_o there_o be_v gather_v as_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o beauty_n and_o eloquence_n be_v good_a gift_n in_o a_o prince_n ver._n 3._o that_o it_o become_v a_o magistrate_n to_o be_v courageous_a ver._n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v profess_v and_o practice_v truth_n meekness_n and_o righteousness_n ver._n 8._o that_o sumptuousnes_n in_o apparel_n for_o prince_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o salomon_n apparel_n fee_n what_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 6.29_o ver._n 10._o that_o marriage_n require_v forsake_v of_o all_o that_o the_o wife_n may_v cleave_v to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n gene._n 2.24_o ver._n 17._o that_o the_o faithful_a general_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o shall_v careful_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n psalm_n 46_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n declare_v how_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a trouble_n they_o be_v in_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v through_o god_n goodness_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o in_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v other_o for_o their_o comfort_n
jew_n as_o gentile_n clap_n your_o hand_n uz._n for_o joy_n as_o nahum_n 3._o ver_fw-la 19_o he_o put_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o joy_n for_o inward_a and_o outward_a joyfulness_n sing_v loud_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o prophet_n require_v of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o lord_n behalf_n willingness_n chearfulnes_n and_o gladness_n for_o in_o all_o service_n perform_v to_o he_o he_o special_o regard_v these_o thing_n as_o 2_o corinth_n 8.12_o ver._n 2._o be_v high_a uz._n not_o only_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v high_a yea_o all_o authority_n and_o terrible_a i._n fearful_a or_o meet_a to_o be_v fear_v not_o only_o of_o his_o child_n for_o their_o good_a but_o of_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o punishment_n a_o great_a king_n uz._n as_o who_o power_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n i._o such_o a_o king_n as_o to_o who_o authority_n all_o the_o quarter_n &_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_a ver._n 3._o he_o i._n god_n have_v subdue_v uz._n by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n the_o people_n i._n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n some_o under_o we_o i._n under_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o religion_n &_o service_n which_o we_o profess_v put_v the_o person_n profess_v a_o thing_n for_o the_o thing_n profess_v under_o our_o foot_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v scholar_n &_o the_o jew_n schoolmaster_n as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o for_o to_o sit_v under_o the_o foot_n or_o at_o the_o foot_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o be_v a_o scholar_n or_o learning_n as_o act._n 22.3_o and_o not_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v ever_o such_o a_o large_a lordship_n over_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 4._o may_v be_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n show_v what_o grace_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o q.d._n he_o that_o know_v what_o be_v better_o for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o have_v choose_n i._o not_o only_o lay_v out_o but_o also_o appoint_v and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o our_o inheritance_n i._o not_o only_o all_o thing_n meet_v for_o this_o life_n as_o land_n country_n possession_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o jaakob_n i._n even_a all_o these_o excellent_a thing_n that_o he_o give_v and_o promise_v to_o jaakob_n wherein_o he_o may_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v the_o faithful_a mean_n that_o they_o have_v as_o great_a both_o abundance_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n as_o jaakob_n ever_o have_v ver._n 5._o god_n i._o the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o true_a token_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n lord_n also_o use_v as_o psal_n 132.5_o be_v go_v up_o he_o speak_v this_o no_o doubt_n in_o respect_n of_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o mount_n zion_n of_o which_o see_v 2._o sam._n 6._o throughout_o the_o chapter_n with_o triumph_n uz._n against_o the_o enemy_n which_o also_o be_v joyful_a to_o god_n people_n even_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n this_o be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n save_v that_o here_o he_o add_v the_o instrument_n which_o many_o time_n strike_v terror_n into_o the_o enemy_n and_o add_v courage_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o mean_v to_o note_v out_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n that_o our_o saviour_n get_v as_o colos_n 2.15_o ephes_n 4.8_o ver._n 6._o the_o four_o time_n repeat_v of_o these_o word_n sing_v praise_n have_v great_a force_n q.d._n let_v all_o your_o care_n and_o study_n tend_v to_o this_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n ver._n 7._o for_o god_n this_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v extol_v the_o lord_n king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n i._n have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o exercise_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n the_o particular_n and_o the_o majesty_n whereof_o he_o set_v out_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 8._o holy_a throne_n he_o mean_v either_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o else_o the_o heaven_n for_o both_o of_o these_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n holy_a throne_n because_o he_o that_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o holiness_n in_o himself_o give_v manifestation_n of_o himself_o from_o both_o these_o place_n see_v mat._n 5.34_o matth._n 23.22_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v or_o howsoever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o prophet_n purpose_v no_o doubt_n be_v to_o describe_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n ready_a to_o yield_v justice_n both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o their_o several_a cause_n ver._n 9_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n q.d._n not_o only_o mean_a man_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o even_o the_o mighty_a be_v gather_v uz._n by_o the_o mighty_a work_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v make_v profession_n of_o true_a godliness_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o perform_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n i._o the_o jew_n for_o from_o abraham_n they_o come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n thereby_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n the_o shield_n of_o the_o world_n i._o the_o defence_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o use_v shield_n which_o be_v good_a mean_n of_o defence_n for_o defence_n itself_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v his_o right_n q.d._n see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v by_o god_n great_a cause_n be_v there_o why_o man_n shall_v reverence_v his_o so_o great_a and_o high_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v exalt_v i._n fear_v and_o praise_v ver._n 1._o it_o become_v all_o sect_n of_o people_n to_o praise_n god_n do._n and_o that_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o ver._n 2._o show_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n ver._n 3._o declare_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o draw_v man_n heart_n to_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o truth_n ver._n 4._o god_n love_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v ver._n 5._o set_v out_o his_o majesty_n and_o might_n verse_n 6._o teach_v how_o earnest_a we_o shall_v be_v in_o praise_v our_o god_n ver._n 7._o show_v that_o both_o our_o praise_n and_o all_o the_o service_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o lord_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o understanding_n heart_n ver._n 8._o in_o that_o god_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o judge_n it_o contain_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o his_o child_n &_o of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a ver._n 9_o god_n call_v of_o all_o state_n some_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o truth_n also_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v therein_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v worthylie_a to_o be_v magnify_v psalm_n 48._o di._n this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v a_o commendation_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n manifest_v especial_o to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o ver._n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o second_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o the_o conspiracy_n practice_n and_o force_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v because_o god_n will_v defend_v it_o from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8._o in_o the_o three_o the_o faithful_a set_v out_o the_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o both_o upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o verse_n 9_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n the_o title_n will_v be_v thus_o a_o song_n or_o psalm_n mean_v such_o a_o psal_n or_o song_n as_o both_o by_o voice_n and_o instrument_n be_v sing_v the_o rest_n be_v expound_v psal_n 42._o ver._n 1._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n uz._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v q.d._n and_o therefore_o no_o small_a praise_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n i._n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v god_n city_n because_o god_n have_v
psal_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v all_o their_o purpose_n to_o nothing_o and_o that_o without_o make_v any_o great_a ado_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v play_v and_o sport_v verse_n 9_o he_o be_v strong_a this_o may_v be_v either_o understand_v of_o saul_n who_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v all_o at_o his_o commandment_n or_o else_o of_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o one_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o consent_n to_o mischief_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n but_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o thou_o q.d._n notwithstanding_o his_o strength_n i_o will_v patient_o tarry_v thy_o leisure_n till_o thou_o overthrow_v he_o or_o deliver_v i_o for_o god_n be_v my_o defence_n mark_v the_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o third_o and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n because_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v defend_v since_o god_n take_v his_o part_n verse_n 10._o my_o merciful_a god_n i._o my_o god_n who_o have_v make_v i_o sundry_a time_n feel_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n will_v prevent_v i_o uz._n with_o his_o help_n and_o favour_n yea_o and_o that_o many_o time_n before_o i_o ask_v or_o have_v need_n he_o mean_v that_o god_n aid_n shall_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o succour_n he_o and_o though_o he_o defer_v it_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v at_o need_n god_n will_v let_v i_o see_v i._n through_o his_o goodness_n he_o will_v make_v i_o perceive_v the_o force_n of_o my_o prayer_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n see_v before_o psal_n 54.7_o verse_n 11._o slay_v they_o not_o uz._n sudden_o or_o at_o one_o blow_n as_o we_o will_v say_v he_o pray_v that_o his_o enemy_n may_v be_v discomfit_v and_o overthrow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a lest_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n judgement_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o this_o vengeance_n of_o god_n exercise_v upon_o they_o may_v endure_v a_o long_a season_n in_o man_n memory_n for_o their_o better_n if_o it_o may_v be_v least_o my_o people_n i._n either_o these_o that_o be_v present_o with_o i_o or_o shall_v in_o time_n hereafter_o come_v under_o my_o government_n but_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o i._n cause_n they_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o trouble_a people_n that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v or_o else_o as_o people_n that_o be_v grieve_v and_o can_v find_v no_o place_n of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o other_o man_n to_o ease_v themselves_o in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o pinch_v they_o i_o suppose_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n pronounce_v against_o kaine_n gen._n 4.12_o by_o thy_o power_n uz_o which_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v put_v they_o down_o uz._n from_o their_o estate_n and_o honourable_a degree_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exalt_v in_o saules_n court_n that_o their_o misery_n may_v serve_v they_o as_o glass_n to_o behold_v thy_o judgement_n in_o o_o lord_n our_o shield_n i._o our_o defender_n and_o succourer_n see_v psalm_n 18.2_o verse_n 12._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o lip_n i._n for_o the_o slanderous_a and_o false_a speech_n that_o they_o have_v give_v out_o and_o speak_v the_o prophet_n show_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v or_o will_v plague_v they_o by_o cast_v they_o down_o from_o their_o honour_n let_v they_o be_v take_v uz._n by_o thy_o judgement_n in_o their_o pride_n i._o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o height_n thereof_o or_o most_o proud_a for_o the_o more_o high_a a_o man_n fall_v the_o great_a be_v his_o fall_n to_o he_o and_o more_o note_v of_o other_o even_o for_o their_o perjury_n and_o lie_n that_o they_o speak_v by_o these_o word_n he_o touch_v two_o great_a fault_n in_o they_o the_o lesser_a of_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o draw_v god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o verse_n 13._o consume_v they_o uz._n in_o the_o end_n when_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d scatter_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o as_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v sufficient_o serve_v thyself_o with_o they_o as_o a_o most_o ●ayne_a example_n of_o thy_o vengeance_n verse_n 11._o also_o of_o this_o psalm_n in_o thy_o wrath_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fire_n whereas_o they_o be_v but_o stubble_n consume_v they_o this_o double_n of_o the_o word_n note_v the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o uz._n among_o man_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o may_v not_o live_v any_o long_o see_v jerem._n 31.15_o math._n 2.18_o and_o let_v they_o know_v uz._n at_o the_o last_o and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o feel_v that_o god_n rule_v i._o not_o only_o govern_v but_o also_o care_v for_o in_o jaakob_n i._n in_o and_o for_o his_o church_n as_o psalm_n 14.7_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o may_v be_v take_v either_o that_o it_o shall_v note_v the_o continual_a care_n and_o government_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n or_o else_o that_o it_o shall_v set_v out_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o government_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v stretch_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o to_o this_o latter_a do_v i_o rather_o inclyne_v verse_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o evening_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n see_v before_o verse_n 6._o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v and_o expound_v in_o this_o place_n the_o prophet_n mind_v to_o mock_v they_o for_o their_o endeavour_n and_o agréement_n and_o say_v that_o after_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o weary_v and_o have_v travayl_v all_o day_n long_o in_o remove_v household_n stuff_n as_o it_o be_v and_o trudge_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o entangle_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v frustrate_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o device_n attempt_n and_o purpose_n verse_n 15._o they_o shall_v run_v here_o and_o there_o i._o they_o shall_v be_v very_o painful_a and_o laborious_a for_o meat_n i._n to_o hurt_v and_o to_o do_v mischief_n for_o as_o the_o godly_a think_v it_o a_o nourishment_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v good_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 4.32.34_o also_o john_n 6.27_o so_o the_o wicked_a take_v as_o much_o delight_n in_o do_v ill_o as_o in_o their_o food_n and_o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v i._o they_o shall_v certainlye_o miss_v of_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o yea_o tho_o they_o tarry_v all_o night_n i._n though_o they_o watch_v all_o night_n long_o and_o take_v never_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o achieve_v it_o i_o know_v other_o do_v otherwise_o expound_v it_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v pinch_v with_o famine_n and_o hunger-bitten_a what_o toil_n and_o labour_n soever_o they_o take_v but_o the_o former_a sense_n like_v i_o verse_n 16._o but_o i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o power_n i._n in_o my_o song_n i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o and_o set_v forth_o thy_o power_n make_v manifest_a in_o deliver_v i_o and_o in_o punish_v my_o adversary_n and_o will_v praise_v thy_o mercy_n i._n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o that_o other_o hear_v it_o may_v rejoice_v with_o i_o and_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o mean_v every_o morning_n and_o every_o day_n put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o yet_o because_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o special_a time_n for_o that_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o make_v special_a mention_n thereof_o for_o thou_o haste_v be_v my_o defence_n i._o thou_o alone_o have_v defend_v i_o and_o refuge_n i._o the_o sure_a place_n whereunto_o i_o flee_v as_o to_o a_o high_a mountain_n see_v psalm_n 11.1_o in_o the_o day_n i._n in_o the_o time_n or_o time_n for_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v but_o one_o day_n only_o verse_n 17._o unto_o thou_o o_o my_o strength_n i._n unto_o thou_o o_o my_o god_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o strength_n and_o from_o who_o alone_o i_o have_v the_o strength_n that_o i_o have_v will_n i_o sing_v uz._n song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o my_o merciful_a god_n i._o he_o that_o vouchsafe_v i_o worthy_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n do_v protect_v and_o defend_v i_o do._n verse_n 1.2_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n or_o cruel_a in_o deed_n or_o great_a danger_n in_o multitude_n increase_v upon_o
us._n verse_n 3_o set_v out_o first_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o wicked_a secondlye_o that_o not_o the_o mean_a many_o time_n but_o the_o mighty_a be_v enemy_n to_o god_n child_n and_o that_o not_o for_o any_o evil_n the_o godly_a have_v do_v against_o they_o but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o malicious_a mind_n which_o may_v be_v terrible_a to_o they_o but_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a verse_n 4._o set_v out_o the_o pain_n and_o diligence_n that_o the_o wicked_a take_v to_o perform_v mischief_n verse_n 5._o teach_v that_o god_n even_o the_o god_n of_o power_n must_v only_o lay_v too_o his_o hand_n when_o matter_n be_v as_o it_o be_v desperate_a to_o restrain_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o malicious_a multitude_n verse_n 6.7_o show_v the_o cruelty_n rage_n diligence_n boast_v and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a verse_n 8._o teach_v that_o god_n will_v make_v all_o the_o mischievous_a attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a frustrate_a verse_n 9_o teach_v we_o not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v the_o force_n and_o multitude_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o to_o look_v up_o to_o our_o god_n who_o power_n be_v present_a with_o us._n verse_n 10._o teach_v that_o god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o do_v for_o we_o than_o we_o many_o time_n think_v of_o verse_n 11._o god_n judgement_n just_o execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v light_o let_v pass_v or_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o remembrance_n verse_n 12._o teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o word_n to_o beware_v of_o pride_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o perjury_n and_o lie_v for_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o away_o with_o verse_n 13._o god_n just_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o justice_n towards_o the_o ungodlye_a and_o of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o own_o child_n verse_n 14.15_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o attempt_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v frustrate_a whatsoever_o pain_n toil_n and_o diligence_n they_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o verse_n 16._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a &_o his_o goodness_n towards_o his_o own_o shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v continual_a praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o other_o verse_n 17._o teach_v that_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o psalm_n 60_o this_o short_a psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v as_o i_o suppose_v di._n right_o into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n show_v the_o great_a affliction_n that_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n endure_v and_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n afterward_o pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o in_o the_o second_o he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n but_o among_o the_o nation_n about_o he_o from_o verse_n 6._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8._o in_o the_o three_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v he_o against_o his_o enemy_n and_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o aid_n from_o verse_n 9_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o title_n se._n to_o he_o that_o excel_v this_o be_v expound_v before_o upon_o shushan_n eduth_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o name_n either_o of_o some_o instrument_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o sing_n of_o this_o psalm_n or_o else_o the_o beginning_n of_o some_o song_n according_a to_o the_o tune_n whereof_o david_n will_v have_v this_o psalm_n sing_v or_o michtam_fw-la q.d._n it_o may_v be_v sing_v either_o upon_o the_o one_o instrument_n or_o tune_n or_o upon_o the_o other_o instrument_n or_o tune_n of_o michtam_fw-la we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o name_o psalm_n 16._o in_o the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n i._o which_o david_n make_v to_o teach_v uz._n not_o only_a himself_o and_o those_o of_o his_o time_n but_o other_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o what_o great_a care_n god_n have_v over_o his_o though_o he_o afflict_v they_o for_o a_o little_a while_n when_o he_o fight_v against_o aram_n naharaim_n this_o express_v the_o time_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o psalm_n the_o history_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a 2._o samuel_n 8._o through_o out_o and_o namely_o verse_n 12.13_o for_o aram_n naharaim_n what_o country_n it_o be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v see_v gen._n 24.10_o and_o the_o note_n in_o that_o place_n and_o against_o aram_n zobah_n he_o make_v only_o mention_v of_o terrible_a people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v far_o of_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o he_o because_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o those_o be_v as_o it_o be_v incredible_a and_o yet_o god_n give_v he_o the_o victory_n both_o against_o the_o aramite_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o against_o the_o other_o aramite_n that_o inhabit_v zobah_n when_o joab_n return_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o syrian_n as_o 2._o samuel_n 8.13_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n slay_v eyghtéene_v thousand_o which_o we_o must_v understand_v thus_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o army_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o people_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o in_o 1._o chronicle_n 18.12_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abishai_n joabs_n brother_n fly_v they_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o instrument_n that_o overthrow_v the_o syrian_n kill_v six_o thousand_o of_o they_o which_o victory_n his_o brother_n and_o the_o army_n that_o be_v with_o he_o pursue_v and_o fly_v twelve_o thousand_o more_o of_o they_o of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n read_v diligent_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v uz._n 2._o samuel_n 8._o throughout_o and_o 1._o chron._n 18._o through_o out_o verse_n 1._o no_o doubt_v he_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a dispersion_n and_o long_a affliction_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n abode_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o saul_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n thou_o have_v cast_v we_o out_o uz._n either_o of_o thy_o favour_n or_o else_o of_o the_o land_n and_o dwell_a place_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o of_o which_o the_o story_n of_o ruth_n yield_v a_o example_n thou_o have_v scatter_v we_o uz._n amongst_o other_o people_n round_n about_o we_o see_v more_o of_o this_o phrase_n psalm_n 59.11_o thou_o have_v be_v angry_a uz._n against_o we_o evident_a sign_n of_o which_o thy_o wrath_n have_v be_v our_o outcastinge_n and_o dispersion_n turn_v again_o unto_o we_o q.d._n behold_v our_o misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o once_o again_o look_v upon_o we_o in_o mercy_n and_o love_a favour_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v sundry_a time_n heretofore_o take_v not_o thy_o flight_n from_o we_o neither_o depart_n away_o from_o we_o in_o sury_n but_o in_o mercy_n return_v to_o we_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o verse_n 2._o thou_o have_v make_v the_o land_n to_o tremble_v i._o thou_o have_v strike_v a_o wonderful_a fear_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o thy_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o foreign_a war_n and_o heavy_a trouble_n or_o else_o thus_o thou_o have_v bring_v great_a disorder_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o confusion_n common_o and_o overthrow_v of_o house_n follow_v earthquake_n but_o i_o allow_v rather_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o do_v by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la put_v the_o land_n for_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o same_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o to_o gape_v uz._n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o earthquake_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o most_o dry_a and_o parch_a summer_n mean_v thereby_o sedition_n and_o civil_a discord_n when_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o follow_a david_n and_o some_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n as_o appear_v 2._o samuel_n from_o chap._n 1._o to_o the_o four_o heal_v the_o breach_n thereof_o i._n remedy_n the_o disorder_n therein_o and_o cure_v the_o disease_n like_o a_o good_a physician_n as_o in_o deed_n one_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v for_o it_o be_v shake_v uz._n great_o and_o gréevous_o with_o the_o calamity_n that_o it_o have_v already_o endure_v and_o be_v like_a to_o endure_v unless_o thou_o redress_v it_o q._n d._n it_o be_v so_o lade_v with_o affliction_n and_o misery_n that_o it_o can_v not_o long_o endure_v even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o burden_n on_o his_o back_n that_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v verse_n 3._o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o people_n heavy_a thing_n i._o thou_o have_v make_v that_o people_n who_o
ver._n 6._o teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o we_o have_v we_o have_v from_o god_n our_o be_v birth_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o continual_o to_o praise_v he_o ver._n 7._o howsoever_o man_n wonder_v at_o we_o or_o despise_v we_o so_o that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o great_o care_v verse_n 8._o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o not_o for_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o ease_n but_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v more_o and_o more_o glorify_v of_o us._n ver._n 9_o teach_v that_o the_o more_o weak_a and_o feeble_a we_o be_v the_o more_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n help_n and_o to_o crave_v it_o by_o prayer_n ver._n 10._o show_v that_o the_o wicked_a consult_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o good_a ver._n 11_o show_v that_o the_o wicked_a make_v sure_a account_n of_o that_o many_o time_n which_o they_o be_v further_a off_o from_o ver._n 12._o teach_v that_o god_n presence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o strengthen_v his_o people_n &_o to_o discomfit_v their_o enemy_n ver._n 13._o teach_v that_o to_o wish_v hurt_v to_o any_o much_o more_o to_o god_n child_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v gréevous_a sin_n ver._n 14._o teach_v that_o patience_n in_o affliction_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o god_n child_n ver._n 15._o teach_v we_o the_o right_a use_n of_o our_o mouth_n uz._n when_o it_o be_v occupy_v in_o rehearse_v god_n goodness_n ver._n 16._o teach_v we_o that_o though_o to_o godward_o we_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v or_o will_v yet_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o that_o he_o shall_v enable_v we_o unto_o ver._n 17._o teach_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o these_o two_o effect_n first_o continual_o to_o hang_v upon_o he_o second_o to_o praise_n and_o publish_v his_o great_a power_n and_o goodness_n ver._n 18._o teach_v what_o a_o care_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o convey_v as_o it_o be_v god_n glory_n over_o to_o all_o posterity_n verse_n 19_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o be_v comparable_a with_o god_n ver._n 20._o teach_v first_o that_o all_o affliction_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o appointment_n second_o that_o he_o gracious_o deliver_v his_o from_o their_o great_a danger_n ver._n 21._o teach_v we_o to_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o goodness_n towards_o us._n ver._n 22._o teach_v we_o earnest_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o to_o enforce_v ourselves_o thereto_o by_o all_o the_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v verse_n 23._o teach_v we_o that_o all_o our_o part_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a shall_v be_v ready_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n verse_n 24._o teach_v we_o that_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n prosper_v a_o while_n yet_o their_o end_n without_o repentance_n will_v be_v shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n psalm_n 72_o diego_n this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n david_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n solomon_n that_o they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n may_v be_v direct_v by_o he_o which_o the_o lord_n gracious_o perform_v he_o show_v what_o good_a shall_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a land_n thereby_o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8._o in_o the_o second_o he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o subdue_a many_o people_n unto_o it_o and_o of_o the_o great_a plenty_n that_o shall_v be_v therein_o all_o which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o this_o reach_v from_o verse_n 9_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o in_o the_o three_o part_n be_v comprise_v a_o notable_a praise_n that_o the_o prophet_n yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o power_n &_o goodness_n from_o verse_n 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o solomon_n i._n concern_v he_o or_o on_o his_o behalf_n &_o not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o ver._n 1._o give_v thy_o judgement_n i._o instruct_v the_o king_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n &_o uprightness_n that_o he_o may_v right_o govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o according_a to_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o thou_o have_v prescribe_v &_o thy_o righteousness_n i._o such_o righteousness_n as_o thou_o allow_v he_o set_v these_o two_o word_n judgement_n &_o righteousness_n against_o the_o tyrannous_a abuse_n of_o kingly_a authority_n to_o the_o king_n son_n i._o the_o king_n posterity_n but_o chief_o solomon_n verse_n 2._o then_o uz._n when_o thou_o shall_v give_v he_o these_o grace_n shall_v he_o judge_v i._o conduct_v and_o govern_v thy_o people_n i._o the_o people_n that_o thou_o haste_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o thyself_o in_o righteousness_n i._o faithful_o true_o and_o upright_o and_o thy_o poor_a i._o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v for_o thy_o cause_n or_o else_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v humble_v and_o he_o speak_v special_o of_o these_o because_o that_o for_o their_o defence_n king_n have_v the_o sword_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n with_o equity_n i._n just_a and_o uprighte_a judgement_n render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o behaviour_n verse_n 3._o the_o mountain_n i._n after_o some_o the_o most_o barren_a place_n other_o because_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n be_v full_a of_o mountain_n understand_v by_o mountain_n the_o whole_a land_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v this_o by_o this_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o plentifulness_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o note_v that_o no_o corner_n or_o quarter_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v find_v void_a of_o god_n blessing_n shall_v bring_v peace_n i._o shall_v yield_v or_o bring_v forth_o store_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n for_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o word_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o justice_n uz._n right_o administer_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o king_n good_a government_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v all_o prosperity_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n ver._n 4._o he_o shall_v judge_v uz._n upright_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n who_o most_o common_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n he_o shall_v save_v i._o deliver_v uz._n from_o the_o oppressor_n and_o cruel_a man_n the_o child_n of_o the_o needy_a i._o most_o needy_a person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v needy_a the_o child_n can_v hardly_o be_v scotfree_a he_o mean_v that_o those_o that_o have_v no_o help_n or_o succour_n but_o lie_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o scotfree_a of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v revenge_v of_o and_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o shall_v subdue_v uz._n under_o his_o foot_n but_o yet_o through_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o oppressor_n i._n all_o oppressor_n understand_v by_o one_o al._n ver._n 5._o they_o i._o the_o people_n so_o govern_v shall_v fear_v thou_o i._o shall_v carry_v a_o certain_a love_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n unto_o thou_o and_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o king_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o person_n show_v what_o fruit_n shall_v come_v by_o a_o holy_a gournment_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v embrace_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o king_n than_o he_o show_v what_o love_v and_o obedient_a people_n he_o shall_v have_v that_o rule_v well_o but_o i_o rather_o allow_v of_o the_o first_o sense_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o long_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n i._n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver._n 6._o he_o i._o the_o king_n shall_v come_v down_o uz._n either_o personal_o from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n amongst_o his_o people_n or_o else_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o just_a government_n like_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n these_o word_n mow_v grass_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o both_o good_a either_o that_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v cut_v for_o hay_n upon_o which_o if_o some_o rain_n fall_v present_o after_o the_o cut_n man_n say_v it_o serve_v much_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o good_a smell_n in_o it_o or_o else_o to_o that_o that_o stand_v which_o be_v much_o subject_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o parch_a when_o the_o other_o be_v remove_v and_o then_o as_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v again_o as_o it_o be_v so_o a_o righteous_a governor_n after_o the_o heat_n of_o tyranny_n add_v as_o
it_o be_v life_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n uz._n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n after_o some_o great_a drought_n by_o these_o similitude_n he_o show_v how_o acceptable_a good_a government_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o people_n ver._n 7._o in_o his_o day_n i._n in_o his_o year_n and_o while_o he_o reign_v see_v isaiah_n 1.1_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v i._n good_a man_n and_o of_o upright_o conscience_n shall_v be_v advance_v for_o such_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o will_v he_o labour_v to_o have_v in_o authority_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n i._n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o blessing_n as_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o this_o psalm_n shall_v be_v uz._n upon_o the_o people_n of_o his_o land_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v i._n for_o ever_o as_o ver_fw-la 5.17_o of_o this_o psalm_n also_o psal_n 89.37_o and_o this_o must_v be_v refer_v as_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o in_o this_o psalm_n to_o jesus_n christ_n ver._n 8_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n i._n from_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o sea_n of_o syria_n or_o palestina_n which_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o the_o mediterranean_n sea_n see_v exod._n 23.31_o deutron_n 11.24_o see_v also_o numb_a 34._o from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o river_n uz._n of_o euphrates_n or_o perah_n see_v deutron_n 11.24_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n uz._n of_o promise_n or_o canaan_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o great_a wilderness_n towards_o the_o mountain_n of_o lebanon_n ver._n 9_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n i._o those_o that_o dwell_v southward_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v further_a of_o from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n mean_v also_o barbarous_a untamed_a and_o wild_a people_n shall_v kneel_v before_o he_o uz._n in_o token_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n as_o though_o he_o be_v their_o own_o natural_a prince_n or_o king_n and_o his_o enemy_n uz._n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o stout_a shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o mean_v a_o most_o lowly_a subjection_n q.d._n they_o shall_v not_o only_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o flat_a upon_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n but_o shall_v as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v as_o much_o debase_v themselves_o as_o possible_a can_v be_v in_o token_n of_o trustiness_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n ver._n 10._o the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n i._o those_o that_o rule_n in_o cicilia_n put_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o country_n for_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o of_o the_o issle_v uz._n which_o lie_v along_o the_o sea_n coast_n from_o cicilia_n to_o grecia_n as_o cyprus_n candie_n and_o other_o which_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o the_o mediterranium_n sea_n shall_v bring_v present_v uz._n in_o token_n of_o homage_n and_o obedience_n see_v psal_n 45.12_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o see_v 1._o king_n 4.21.34_o also_o 1._o king_n 10.25_o the_o king_n i._o the_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n as_o before_o of_o sheba_n i._n arabia_n felix_fw-la put_v sheba_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o whole_a from_o this_o country_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o queen_n come_v who_o be_v mention_v 1._o king_n 10._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o seba_n i._n as_o some_o expound_v it_o ethiopia_n but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v some_o other_o country_n as_o may_v appare_fw-la isaiah_n 43.3_o these_o country_n seem_v to_o have_v their_o name_n of_o two_o of_o the_o son_n of_o cush_n who_o come_v of_o ham_n as_o appear_v gene._n 10.7_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n mind_v nothing_o else_o but_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n to_o set_v out_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v bring_v gift_n i._o gift_n in_o sign_n of_o honour_n that_o they_o owe_v testify_v their_o subjection_n for_o so_o much_o the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v ver._n 11._o yea_o q.d._n that_o in_o one_o word_n i_o may_v shut_v up_o the_o matter_n all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o all_o nation_n shall_v fear_v he_o if_o we_o understande_v this_o of_o solomon_n than_o it_o must_v have_v this_o sense_n many_o king_n and_o nation_n special_o of_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o shall_v yield_v he_o homage_n and_o obedience_n but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o christ_n than_o it_o comprehend_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o mighty_a man_n and_o noble_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o see_v psalm_n 2.8_o isaiah_n 49.23_o verse_n 12._o for_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o poor_a uz._n from_o he_o that_o oppress_v he_o when_o he_o cry_v uz._n unto_o he_o i._n when_o he_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o he_o for_o help_v and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n uz._n amongst_o man_n q.d._n there_o be_v none_o so_o helpless_a but_o god_n will_v be_v a_o helper_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o hang_v upon_o he_o only_o ver._n 13._o he_o shalbée_v merciful_a i._o not_o only_o in_o compassion_n but_o in_o action_n shall_v preserve_v the_o soul_n i._o the_o life_n and_o body_n from_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o hard_a heart_a man_n verse_n 14._o he_o shall_v redeem_v i._o deliver_v and_o set_v free_a their_o soul_n i._o they_o themselves_o put_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n uz_o of_o the_o cutthroat_n that_o live_v amongst_o man_n under_o these_o two_o word_n he_o comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n whatsoever_o or_o howsoever_o perform_v by_o deceit_n he_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o be_v crafty_o and_o close_o wrought_v and_o by_o violence_n all_o those_o that_o be_v perform_v with_o open_a force_n and_o dear_a i._n precious_a and_o of_o great_a regard_n shall_v their_o blood_n be_v i._o their_o life_n as_o genesis_n 9.5.6_o or_o else_o by_o blood_n he_o mean_v that_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o the_o ungodly_a spill_v in_o torment_v they_o in_o his_o sight_n i._n before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o judgement_n howsoever_o base_a and_o contemptible_a man_n esteem_v it_o verse_n 15._o yea_o he_o shall_v live_v some_o refer_v this_o word_n he_o to_o the_o poor_a who_o the_o king_n shall_v redeem_v but_o i_o rather_o to_o the_o king_n the_o prophet_n meaning_n by_o this_o speech_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v a_o long_a and_o a_o prosperous_a reign_n and_o unto_o he_o i._n unto_o the_o king_n shall_v they_o i._o the_o poor_a that_o be_v redeem_v from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n give_v of_o the_o gold_n of_o sheba_n i._n of_o precious_a and_o costly_a gold_n as_o be_v far_o fetch_v sheba_n be_v a_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v willing_o perform_v with_o all_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v he_o which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o signify_v by_o give_v of_o gift_n as_o may_v appear_v 1._o samuel_n 10.27_o pray_v for_o he_o i._n for_o his_o health_n and_o welfare_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o daily_a bless_v he_o i._n praise_n and_o commend_v he_o as_o in_o deed_n he_o just_o deserve_v for_o his_o upright_o government_n verse_n 16._o a_o handful_n of_o corn_n i._o a_o small_a portion_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v hold_v in_o his_o hand_n shalbée_o sow_v in_o the_o earth_n within_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o solomon_n even_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v very_o unméete_a place_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a drought_n in_o summer_n and_o of_o their_o great_a cold_a in_o winter_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o i._n of_o the_o corn_n sow_v shall_v shake_v like_o the_o tree_n of_o lebanon_n i._o shall_v grow_v up_o into_o great_a height_n and_o abundance_n and_o shalbée_v so_o flourish_v that_o they_o shall_v russell_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n as_o it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n see_v psalm_n 29.5_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o shalbée_v nothing_o so_o small_a amongst_o god_n people_n but_o through_o god_n blessing_n it_o shall_v multiply_v to_o much_o and_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v flourish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n i._o man_n shall_v be_v as_o plentiful_a both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o city_n all_o the_o land_n through_o even_o as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n in_o great_a store_n and_o abundance_n verse_n 17._o his_o name_n i._o his_o majesty_n renown_n and_o glory_n shalbée_v for_o ever_o i._o last_o a_o great_a season_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o solomon_n but_o it_o shalbée_v eternal_a if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o must_v the_o word_n follow_v be_v likewise_o expound_v see_v
which_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v appoint_v i_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o full_a government_n for_o that_o time_n only_o be_v convenient_a which_o god_n have_v set_v immanuel_n read_v this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n better_o thus_o when_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o covenant_n i._o when_o i_o shall_v be_v admit_v king_n over_o all_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o israelite_n consent_v unto_o abners_n counsel_n see_v for_o this_o purpose_n 2._o sam._n 3.17_o 2_o sam._n 5.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n also_o 1._o chronic._n 11.3_o 1._o chronic._n 12.23_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o will_v judge_v uz._n the_o people_n and_o their_o cause_n righteous_o i._n with_o upright_o judgement_n this_o say_n he_o will_v do_v mean_v not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o before_o but_o that_o then_o though_o his_o charge_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o encourage_v thereby_o to_o the_o faithful_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o though_o thing_n have_v pass_v under_o saul_n government_n very_o corruptlye_o yet_o he_o will_v deal_v upright_o verse_n 3._o the_o earth_n i._o the_o land_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o state_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n as_o you_o will_v say_v and_o all_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o i._n all_o the_o people_n be_v dissolve_a uz._n from_o their_o strength_n glory_n and_o fruitfulness_n and_o that_o by_o civil_a war_n slaughter_n and_o dissension_n between_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n but_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o pillar_n of_o it_o i_o will_v labour_v through_o god_n assistance_n to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n and_o decay_v thereof_o the_o prophet_n use_v in_o this_o verse_n two_o excellent_a metaphor_n the_o one_o to_o set_v out_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n contain_v in_o this_o word_n dissolve_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v like_o water_n pour_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o like_o a_o house_n out_o of_o frame_n or_o a_o body_n out_o of_o joint_n in_o every_o particular_a member_n the_o other_o to_o express_v the_o restore_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v set_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v look_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v a_o good_a foundation_n and_o sure_a prop_n which_o be_v special_o two_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n verse_n 4._o i_o say_v unto_o the_o foolish_a i._n unto_o the_o wicked_a man_n the_o prophet_n show_v what_o good_a counsel_n he_o give_v they_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a i._n be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o resist_v god_n and_o set_v yourselves_o against_o he_o lift_v not_o uppe_o the_o horn_n i._n be_v not_o proud_a and_o fierce_a it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o wanton_a lusty_a and_o butt_a beast_n understand_v by_o horn_n strength_n and_o power_n q.d._n lift_v not_o up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o power_n for_o you_o can_v not_o prevail_v verse_n 5._o lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n on_o high_a this_o be_v the_o same_o metaphor_n that_o go_v before_o ver_fw-la 4._o immanuel_n read_v it_o thus_o lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n against_o the_o high_a god_n q.d._n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o my_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v 2._o samuel_n 3.18_o so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o set_v yourselves_o against_o i_o but_o you_o strive_v against_o he_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o better_a sense_n neither_o speak_v uz._n against_o i_o and_o of_o yourselves_o with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n i._o lofty_o and_o proud_o as_o though_o you_o will_v wrestle_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n will_n and_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o stubborn_a cattle_n that_o refuse_v to_o bear_v and_o draw_v in_o the_o yoke_n verse_n 6._o for_o to_o come_v to_o preferment_n i._n to_o be_v exalt_v above_o other_o man_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n nor_o from_o the_o south_n i._o it_o come_v not_o from_o this_o place_n or_o that_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o other_o natural_a thing_n do_v but_o only_o from_o god_n who_o as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n only_o bear_v sway_n in_o it_o that_o word_n that_o we_o read_v south_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v wilderness_n and_o therefore_o immanuel_n turn_v it_o nor_o from_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o north_n or_o from_o the_o south_n for_o judea_n be_v on_o both_o these_o quarter_n compass_v in_o with_o a_o wilderness_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a speech_n verse_n 7._o but_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n q_o d._n it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o right_o determine_v these_o cause_n he_o make_v low_a and_o he_o make_v high_a see_v psalm_n 113.7.8_o also_o 1._o sam._n 2.7.8_o verse_n 8._o for_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n in_o his_o might_n and_o power_n as_o we_o have_v have_v the_o word_n sundry_a time_n use_v be_v a_o cup_n i._n judgement_n and_o vengeance_n and_o by_o say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o note_v also_o the_o readiness_n and_o preparation_n thereof_o and_o the_o wine_n uz._n in_o the_o cup_n be_v red_a i._n strong_a and_o pierce_n and_o that_o sodainlye_o to_o the_o brain_n the_o red_a the_o wine_n be_v in_o these_o eastern_a part_n the_o more_o pierce_n they_o be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o country_n see_v proverb_n 23.31.32_o immanuel_n read_v for_o red_a trouble_v but_o i_o think_v that_o be_v the_o better_a and_o be_v full_o mix_v i._n full_a of_o mixture_n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o that_o mingle_v spice_n with_o their_o wine_n to_o make_v they_o more_o hot_a and_o pierce_n note_v by_o this_o speech_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o i._n god_n pour_v out_o uz._n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o same_o uz._n wine_n that_o be_v judgement_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a sure_o this_o word_n serve_v to_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n plague_n all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n i._n all_o they_o that_o on_o the_o earth_n continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v themselves_o in_o it_o shall_v wring_v out_o and_o drink_v the_o dregs_n thereof_o this_o part_n will_v be_v better_o translate_v thus_o shall_v drink_v the_o dregs_n thereof_o i._o shall_v have_v it_o even_o every_o drop_n pour_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o tooth_n understand_v thereby_o the_o great_a vengeance_n that_o god_n will_v take_v upon_o the_o wicked_a which_o uz._n dregs_n they_o have_v wring_v out_o uz._n against_o themselves_o and_o that_o by_o their_o notoriousnesse_n and_o settledness_n in_o sin_n see_v isaiah_n 51.17_o and_o jere._n 25.15.16_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o but_o i_o will_v declare_v uz._n god_n wonderful_a work_n and_o excellent_a praise_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o god_n of_o jaakob_n i._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o israelite_n put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o they_o come_v for_o all_o his_o posterity_n use_v it_o also_o as_o a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o all_o the_o false_a god_n because_o he_o who_o that_o people_n worship_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n see_v 1._o king_n 18.31_o verse_n 10._o all_o the_o horn_n i._n all_o the_o force_n might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o their_o very_a pride_n as_o verse_n 4.5_o of_o this_o psalm_n will_n i_o break_v uz._n to_o piece_n and_o powder_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o hurt_v the_o godly_a but_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a i._o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v exalt_v i._n lift_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o extol_v by_o i_o and_o all_o this_o david_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n show_v what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o god_n shall_v have_v once_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o quiet_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n verse_n 1._o do._n teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n &_o goodness_n ver._n 2._o teach_v god_n people_n to_o purpose_n good_a thing_n with_o themselves_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o verse_n 3._o teach_v that_o no_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o do_v of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o us._n ver._n 4.5_o teach_v we_o to_o admonish_v &_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a in_o and_o for_o their_o wickedness_n ver._n 6._o show_v we_o that_o fortune_n as_o man_n call_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a dotage_n of_o their_o own_o yea_o that_o all_o that_o man_n
servant_n that_o which_o thou_o haste_v gracious_o promise_a be_v the_o establishment_n of_o thy_o throne_n i._o be_v such_o as_o uphold_v and_o magnifye_v thy_o kingdom_n use_v throne_n as_o verse_n 4._o of_o this_o psalm_n i_o suppose_v he_o speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n manner_n who_o have_v certain_a supporter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o arm_n or_o of_o their_o kingly_a charret_n see_v 1._o king_n 10_o 18_o 19_o 20_o mercy_n and_o truth_n i._n grace_n and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o thy_o promise_n which_o proceed_v from_o grace_n go_v before_o thy_o face_n i._o be_v continual_o with_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o presence_n ver._n 15._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n q.d._n o_o indeed_o howsoever_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o best_a case_n that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o i._o that_o find_v such_o taste_n in_o thy_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o praise_n and_o thank_v thou_o they_o shall_v walk_v uz._n the_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n here_o and_o that_o with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n i._n in_o thy_o favour_n and_o goodness_n hang_v continual_o upon_o thy_o providence_n verse_n 16._o they_o i._o such_o people_n shall_v rejoice_v i._n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n show_v themselves_o thankful_a continual_o this_o word_n import_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a perseveraunce_n in_o thanksgiving_n in_o thy_o name_n i._n for_o thy_o great_a majesty_n goodness_n might_n and_o power_n as_o psalm_n 20.10_o and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n uz._n practise_v and_o perform_v partly_o towards_o they_o and_o partly_o towards_o their_o enemy_n shall_v they_o exalt_v themselves_o i._n lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o that_o with_o praise_n unto_o thou_o not_o as_o any_o thing_n rejoice_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o give_v all_o the_o honour_n unto_o thou_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v verse_n 17._o for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n i._o thou_o be_v he_o alone_a that_o adorn_v with_o glory_n and_o beautifye_v their_o strength_n q_o d._n if_o thou_o with_o draw_v thy_o hand_n in_o steed_n of_o glory_n they_o shall_v have_v weakness_n and_o confusion_n and_o by_o thy_o favour_n i._n of_o thy_o free_a goodness_n and_o not_o by_o our_o desert_n our_o horns_z i._o our_o estate_n kingdom_n authority_n government_n force_n power_n might_n etc._n etc._n as_o 1._o sam._n 2.1_o see_v verse_n 24._o of_o this_o psalm_n shall_v be_v exalt_v uz._n above_o our_o enemy_n and_o we_o shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o verse_n 18._o for_o our_o shield_n i._o our_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n from_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o shield_n to_o keep_v back_o our_o enemy_n dart_n some_o refer_v it_o and_o that_o not_o improper_o to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v and_o govern_v they_o but_o i_o rather_o allow_v of_o the_o former_a exposition_n appertain_v too_o the_o lord_n uz._n only_a q.d._n the_o help_n and_o defence_n that_o we_o have_v be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o our_o king_n uz._n david_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o by_o who_o hand_n and_o power_n as_o by_o a_o mean_a we_o must_v be_v defend_v to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n uz._n belong_v q.d._n he_o and_o all_o the_o kingly_a authority_n he_o have_v be_v from_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o avayle_v he_o or_o profit_n us._n ver._n 19_o then_o uz._n o_fw-la god_n for_o here_o he_o speak_v either_o of_o god_n or_o to_o god_n speak_v thou_o uz._n when_o david_n be_v appoint_v king_n in_o a_o vision_n this_o be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o god_n in_o old_a time_n appear_v and_o manifest_v his_o will_n to_o the_o father_n see_v numb_a 12.6_o unto_o thy_o holy_a one_o i._n samuel_n the_o prophet_n see_v 1._o samuel_n 16._o and_o samuel_n be_v here_o call_v god_n holy_a one_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o other_o his_o child_n be_v but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o a_o holy_a office_n uz._n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n see_v 1._o samuel_n 3.20_o and_o say_v uz._n then_o &_o at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a i._o i_o have_v appoint_v david_n to_o who_o also_o i_o have_v give_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o be_v a_o help_n and_o aid_v to_o deliver_v my_o people_n from_o their_o opressor_n and_o have_v give_v he_o grace_n meet_v for_o the_o government_n and_o kingdom_n i_o have_v exalt_v uz._n to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n i_o one_o of_o mean_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o psalm_n 78_o 70_o 71_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o my_o goodness_n apt_v and_o advance_v to_o that_o high_a call_n ver._n 20._o i_o have_v find_v uz._n out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o thus_o i_o have_v find_v i._o i_o have_v provide_v for_o i_o and_o my_o people_n as_o 1._o samuel_n 16.1_o david_n my_o servant_n i._n david_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o serve_v i_o and_o my_o people_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o my_o holy_a oil_n i._n with_o the_o oil_n which_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o such_o holy_a use_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o i._n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v king_n over_o my_o people_n see_v psalm_n 45.7_o verse_n 21._o therefore_o i._n because_o i_o have_v thus_o choose_v he_o my_o hand_n shall_v be_v establish_v with_o he_o i._o he_o shall_v have_v my_o power_n and_o might_n as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o stay_v himself_o upon_o and_o my_o arm_n i._o my_o force_n and_o strength_n shall_v strengthen_v he_o uz._n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v he_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o mark_v that_o under_o hand_n and_o arm_n which_o be_v several_a term_n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o providence_n protection_n might_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 22._o the_o enemy_n i._o whatsoever_o enemy_n he_o have_v shall_v not_o oppress_v uz._n for_o any_o long_a time_n and_o that_o either_o by_o fraud_n or_o by_o force_n he_o uz._n who_o i_o have_v appoint_v neither_o shall_v the_o wicked_a i._o he_o that_o be_v give_v over_o to_o wickedness_n how_o desperate_a and_o bold_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o ungodly_a attempt_n hurt_v he_o uz._n any_o manner_n of_o way_n or_o any_o long_a time_n as_o before_o in_o the_o word_n oppress_v verse_n 23._o but_o i_o will_v destroy_v uz._n by_o my_o might_n and_o power_n and_o that_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n his_o foe_n i._n all_o his_o foe_n whether_o they_o be_v open_a or_o secret_a before_o his_o face_n i._o open_o he_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o same_o and_o be_v my_o instrument_n to_o perform_v that_o great_a work_n and_o plague_v they_o uz._n with_o death_n and_o destruction_n that_o hate_n he_o uz._n any_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o inward_o or_o testify_v their_o hatred_n outwarde_o ver._n 24._o my_o truth_n also_o i._o my_o faithfulness_n in_o performance_n of_o promise_n and_o my_o mercy_n i._n great_a goodness_n he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o shall_v be_v uz._n present_a and_o in_o effect_n with_o he_o uz._n continual_o q.d._n i_o will_v always_o show_v myself_o faithful_a and_o merciful_a towards_o he_o and_o in_o my_o name_n i._n through_o my_o goodness_n strength_n and_o power_n as_o psalm_n 20.1_o shall_v his_o horn_n i._o his_o majesty_n glory_n power_n and_o might_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o psalm_n shall_v be_v exalt_v i._n lift_v up_o and_o advance_v to_o great_a heighte_n and_o reverence_n verse_n 25._o i_o will_v set_v his_o hand_n also_o in_o the_o sea_n some_o expound_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v make_v subject_a unto_o his_o power_n the_o very_a sea_n and_o river_n much_o more_o the_o land_n which_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o i_o will_v rather_o expound_v it_o thus_o ay_o uz._n the_o almighty_a lord_n will_v set_v i._o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n i._o his_o might_n power_n government_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o sea_n i._o even_o unto_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o sea_n mediterraneum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v promise_v exodus_fw-la 23_o 31._o and_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o and_o 10_o and_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o flood_n uz._n of_o euphrates_n nilus_n jordan_n and_o other_o ver._n 26._o he_o uz._n david_n my_o servant_n shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o i._o earnest_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o father_n i_o one_o that_o have_v a_o most_o love_a tender_a and_o provident_a care_n over_o i_o my_o god_n i._o my_o
and_o his_o people_n or_o else_o speak_v it_o according_a to_o the_o present_a affection_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o flesh_n rest_v notwithstanding_o resolve_v howsoever_o his_o faith_n be_v shake_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o that_o god_n will_v gracious_o perform_v his_o promise_n these_o word_n also_o which_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v be_v verify_v in_o david_n and_o christ_n in_o christ_n because_o god_n for_o a_o season_n forsake_v he_o as_o may_v appear_v when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27.46_o and_o in_o david_n when_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o god_n promise_v shall_v take_v no_o place_n and_o that_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v unsayd_v the_o same_o and_o when_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o abshalon_n his_o son_n see_v psalm_n 3._o through_o out_o and_o abhor_v i._n loathe_v and_o despise_v he_o as_o it_o be_v thou_o have_v be_v angry_a which_o thing_n also_o thou_o have_v declare_v by_o effect_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v with_o thy_o anoint_a i._n with_o the_o king_n who_o thou_o thyself_o have_v anoint_a and_o choose_v to_o that_o room_n see_v psalm_n 18_o 5_o verse_n 39_o thou_o have_v break_v i._o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o our_o enemy_n the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o servant_n i._o the_o covenaunt_n which_o thou_o haste_v make_v with_o thy_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v call_v his_o covenaunt_n not_o because_o he_o make_v it_o or_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v one_o to_o who_o and_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o profane_v his_o crown_n i._n bring_v it_o to_o great_a dishonour_n and_o contempt_n special_o among_o the_o profane_a people_n as_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o crown_n he_o mean_v his_o kingly_a dignity_n cast_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n i._n overthrow_v it_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o his_o head_n &_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n whether_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o david_n abjection_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n abshalon_n or_o of_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rehoboan_n or_o of_o their_o captivity_n under_o salmanazder_n and_o nebuchadnezar_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a i_o suppose_v that_o without_o any_o injury_n to_o god_n spirit_n a_o man_n may_v well_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o all_o verse_n 40._o thou_o have_v break_v down_o uz._n and_o that_o unto_o the_o ground_n all_o his_o wall_n i._n all_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o kingdom_n meaning_n by_o wall_n not_o only_o all_o the_o strong_a place_n thereof_o but_o all_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v either_o for_o his_o own_o defence_n or_o for_o the_o annoyance_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o to_o those_o two_o end_n do_v wall_n serve_v thou_o have_v lay_v his_o fortress_n in_o ruin_n i._o thou_o have_v utter_o ruinate_v and_o destroy_v and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n all_o his_o strong_a hold_n verse_n 41._o all_o that_o go_v by_o the_o way_n q.d._n he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v so_o weaken_a that_o even_o way_n fare_v man_n can_v easy_o spoil_v they_o there_o need_v no_o soldier_n or_o man_n ofwarre_n to_o do_v it_o spoil_v he_o uz._n and_o his_o people_n mean_v that_o they_o take_v away_o from_o they_o even_o what_o they_o listen_v see_v psal_n 80.12_o he_o i._o he_o his_o people_n kingdom_n and_o all_o be_v a_o rebuke_v i._n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o rebuke_n contemn_v and_o despise_v see_v psalm_n 79._o verse_n 4._o verse_n 42._o thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n i._o thou_o have_v advance_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o become_v more_o mighty_a than_o he_o and_o he_o but_o in_o that_o may_v have_v also_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o make_v all_o his_o adversary_n to_o rejoice_v uz._n because_o of_o the_o victory_n they_o have_v achieve_v and_o the_o overthrow_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o other_o verse_n 43._o thou_o have_v also_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o sword_n i._o thou_o haste_v blunt_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v not_o wound_v and_o hurt_v his_o adversary_n meaning_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o even_o the_o very_a mean_n they_o have_v of_o weapon_n as_o sword_n spear_n etc._n etc._n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o annoy_v their_o enemy_n be_v utter_o unprofitable_a unto_o they_o and_o haste_v not_o make_v he_o i._o he_o and_o his_o people_n to_o stand_v uz._n steadfast_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o against_o they_o but_o to_o flee_v and_o fall_v before_o they_o in_o the_o battle_n i._n at_o what_o time_n the_o enemy_n and_o they_o come_v to_o join_v battle_n together_o ver._n 44_o thou_o have_v cause_v his_o dignity_n i._o the_o great_a honour_n and_o advauncement_n that_o thou_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o decay_v uz._n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o cast_v his_o throne_n i._o his_o majesty_n and_o kingly_a government_n see_v verse_n 36_o of_o this_o psalm_n to_o the_o ground_n i._n raze_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o flat_a with_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v see_v verse_n 39_o of_o this_o psalm_n verse_n 45._o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n have_v thou_o shorten_v this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o together_o meaning_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o a_o very_a poor_a and_o weak_a estate_n before_o either_o of_o they_o come_v to_o their_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n or_o his_o ripe_a year_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o shame_n i._o have_v altogether_o make_v he_o a_o reproach_n and_o shame_n for_o the_o word_n cover_v and_o what_o it_o import_v see_v psalm_n 44.19_o verse_n 46._o lord_n the_o prophet_n join_v this_o prayer_n with_o his_o complaint_n show_v that_o howsoever_o his_o faith_n be_v shake_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o despair_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thyself_o uz._n from_o we_o mean_v by_o hide_v of_o himself_o show_v they_o no_o sign_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n for_o ever_o q.d._n will_v thou_o do_v this_o for_o ever_o shall_v thy_o wrath_n uz._n against_o we_o our_o king_n land_n and_o people_n burn_v like_o fire_n uz._n to_o consume_v we_o quite_o and_o clean_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o stubble_n before_o fire_n in_o respect_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o wrath_n verse_n 47._o remember_v of_o what_o time_n i_o be_o i._o think_v how_o short_a the_o time_n of_o my_o life_n be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o own_o estate_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o pity_v he_o and_o his_o wherefore_o shall_v thou_o create_v in_o vain_a i._n to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n i._n all_o man_n and_o their_o posterity_n in_o these_o word_n he_o use_v a_o other_o argument_n to_o move_v god_n to_o compassion_n take_v even_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v because_o that_o if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o feel_v not_o some_o taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a create_v we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n even_o in_o this_o life_n to_o feel_v and_o find_v his_o liberality_n towards_o us._n verse_n 48._o what_o man_n live_v uz._n at_o this_o presence_n or_o shall_v live_v hereafter_o that_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n i._n taste_n of_o death_n or_o die_v q.d._n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o must_v pass_v that_o way_n see_v hebrues_n 9.27_o shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n i._o his_o body_n and_o life_n soul_n put_v for_o body_n as_o psalm_n 16.10_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n i._n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n put_v the_o grave_n which_o follow_v death_n for_o death_n itself_o q.d._n both_o the_o one_o uz._n to_o live_v and_o not_o to_o die_v and_o the_o other_o uz._n to_o be_v fréede_v from_o the_o force_n of_o death_n be_v utterlye_o impossible_a see_v psalm_n 49._o almost_o through_o ou●e_n and_o all_o this_o be_v q.d._n see_v man_n life_n be_v so_o short_a if_o thou_o do_v not_o in_o good_a time_n show_v thyself_o a_o father_n towards_o they_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o occasion_n to_o make_v they_o feel_v thy_o favour_n in_o this_o life_n verse_n 49._o lord_n where_o be_v thy_o former_a mercy_n uz._n which_o
in_o height_n greatness_n &_o strength_n like_o a_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n of_o these_o cedar_n tree_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o psalm_n 28.5_o and_o in_o other_o place_n verse_n 13._o such_o as_o be_v plant_v i._o such_o as_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n and_o be_v well_o settle_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o hypocrite_n which_o keep_v or_o occupy_v a_o place_n only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n in_o the_o church_n as_o 1._o timothy_n 3.15_o and_o it_o be_v call_v god_n house_n both_o because_o that_o god_n take_v a_o delight_n to_o dwell_v there_o as_o it_o be_v and_o also_o because_o his_o exercise_n be_v there_o observe_v and_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o familiar_o to_o that_o company_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n beside_o shall_v flourish_v i._o shall_v yield_v great_a store_n of_o fruit_n through_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n i._o even_o in_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o speak_v of_o court_n because_o both_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v sundry_a court_n and_o also_o afterwards_o the_o temple_n uz._n one_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o people_n ver._n 14._o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o uz._n through_o god_n blessing_n and_o great_a goodness_n fruit_n i._n abundance_n and_o store_n of_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n i._o even_o in_o their_o old_a age_n q.d._n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o old_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a but_o shall_v plentiful_o yield_v forth_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v water_v thereto_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o these_o fruit_n be_v he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a under_o these_o metaphor_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o only_a in_o good_a like_n but_o courageous_a and_o apt_a to_o all_o good_a thing_n through_o god_n goodness_n ver._n 15._o to_o declare_v uz._n abroad_o in_o every_o place_n and_o to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n my_o rock_n i._o that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v my_o sure_a defence_n see_v psal_n 18.2_o be_v righteous_a uz._n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o namely_o when_o he_o bless_v the_o good_a and_o pour_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o that_o no_o iniquity_n uz._n at_o all_o be_v in_o he_o uz._n either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o be_v or_o do_n so_o that_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v one_o excellent_a fruit_n which_o the_o godly_a yield_v to_o confess_v god_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n do._n ver._n 1._o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a even_o for_o we_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o might_n ver._n 2._o teach_v we_o to_o yield_v thanksgiving_n continual_o unto_o god_n ver._n 3._o teach_v we_o to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o enforce_v ourselves_o to_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o backward_a ver._n 4._o teach_v we_o that_o even_o the_o very_a behold_v and_o consideration_n of_o god_n work_n minister_v great_a joy_n unto_o many_o of_o god_n child_n ver._n 5._o teach_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n appear_v in_o his_o work_n second_o that_o god_n judgement_n and_o way_n be_v a_o bottomless_a depth_n unto_o man_n ver._n 6._o teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o regard_n at_o all_o of_o god_n judgement_n work_n or_o word_n ver._n 7._o teach_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a have_v in_o this_o life_n great_a prosperity_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o perpetual_a and_o sudden_a destruction_n ver._n 8._o teach_v that_o though_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o waver_a yet_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o always_o like_a unto_o himself_o ver._n 9_o show_v not_o only_o what_o great_a plague_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o also_o how_o assure_o they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o ver._n 10._o teach_v that_o howsoever_o god_n punish_v the_o wicked_a yet_o he_o will_v remember_v his_o own_o with_o a_o everlasting_a mercy_n ver._n 11._o show_v that_o god_n will_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o end_n the_o godly_a may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o assure_a persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n verse_n 12._o set_v out_o the_o glorious_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a verse_n 13._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n saint_n for_o there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o all_o godly_a and_o plentiful_a fruit_n ver._n 14._o teach_v that_o god_n child_n be_v not_o void_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n ver._n 15._o teach_v that_o this_o be_v one_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o faith_n uz._n to_o set_v out_o and_o praise_v the_o strength_n power_n goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n psalm_n 93_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o psalm_n di._n do_v magnify_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v commend_v and_o praise_v he_o first_o for_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a eternity_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n second_o for_o his_o most_o excellent_a and_o mighty_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v in_o verse_n 3.4_o three_o of_o the_o singular_a regard_n that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o psalm_n have_v no_o title_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v psalm_n 1.2.10_o se._n and_o sundry_a other_o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v uz._n over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o special_o amongst_o his_o own_o people_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o special_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o word_n so_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o word_n reign_v take_v psalm_n 96._o verse_n 10._o psalm_n 97.1_o psalm_n 99.1_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n i._n deck_v with_o great_a glory_n which_o by_o effect_n be_v declare_v in_o everye_o place_n maintain_v mankind_n with_o a_o wonderful_a power_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o word_n clothe_v signify_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o a_o other_o to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o possession_n but_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a king_n who_o bear_v rule_v amongst_o man_n and_o for_o their_o great_a majesty_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o most_o costly_a apparel_n and_o rich_a jewel_n the_o lord_n be_v clothe_v and_o gird_v with_o power_n uz._n both_o to_o withstand_v his_o enemy_n and_o defend_v his_o child_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n clothing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v power_n continual_o with_o he_o as_o a_o garment_n and_o by_o the_o word_n gird_v that_o he_o have_v it_o on_o every_o side_n and_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o make_v it_o manifest_a as_o please_v he_o the_o world_n also_o uz._n which_o he_o have_v create_v and_o make_v understand_v thereby_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v establish_a i._n preserve_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o right_a government_n thereof_o though_o man_n labour_v to_o disturb_v it_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v move_v uz._n by_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v imagine_v or_o do_v against_o it_o he_o commend_v in_o this_o verse_n god_n great_a power_n which_o have_v so_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o that_o man_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o shake_v the_o least_o part_n thereof_o verse_n 2._o thy_o throne_n i._o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o see_v psal_n 89.4_o put_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n itself_o be_v establish_v of_o old_a i._o be_v not_o only_o settle_v they_o but_o have_v from_o that_o time_n hitherto_o endure_v and_o so_o shall_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o that_o word_n which_o we_o term_v of_o old_a be_v in_o hebrew_n before_o they_o i._n before_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a or_o set_v time_n of_o which_o man_n may_v pronounce_v this_o word_n then_o see_v proverb_n 8.22_o thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a uz._n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o ver._n 3._o the_o flood_n i._n all_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n have_v lift_v uppe_o their_o voice_n i._o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n as_o man_n do_v when_o they_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o speak_v or_o sing_v loud_o some_o understande_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o enemy_n who_o with_o great_a violence_n do_v break_v in_o upon_o god_n
advance_v joseph_n israel_n i._n jaakob_n &_o all_o his_o people_n for_o he_o put_v the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o family_n for_o the_o whole_a come_v to_o egypt_n uz._n not_o only_o to_o see_v joseph_n but_o also_o to_o tarry_v &_o abide_v there_o see_v gen._n 46.1_o etc._n etc._n &_o jaakob_n i._o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v a_o stranger_n i._n dwell_v &_o soiorn_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o ham_n i._n in_o egypt_n which_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o ham_n because_o they_o come_v of_o ham_n noah_n second_o son_n as_o appeareth_z gen._n 10.6_o see_v before_o psal_n 78_o 51._o &_o ver_fw-la 27._o of_o this_o psal_n ver._n 24._o and_o for_o this_o word_n read_v where_o &_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a he_o i._n god_n increase_v uz._n through_o his_o especial_a blessing_n his_o people_n uz._n of_o israel_n exceed_o uz._n into_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n &_o number_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o wch_z go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o make_v they_o strong_a uz._n both_o in_o power_n &_o may_v then_o their_o oppressor_n i._o than_o the_o egyptian_n who_o oppress_v they_o &_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o multitude_n &_o increase_v of_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o see_v for_o this_o exod._n 1.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 25._o he_o uz._n god_n turn_v their_o heart_n i._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n of_o egypt_n as_o appear_v also_o exod._n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n to_o that_o his_o people_n whereas_o their_o predecessor_n love_v &_o favour_v the_o and_o to_o deal_v crafty_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o speech_n the_o subtle_a wicked_a &_o cruel_a devise_n that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o mention_v exod._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n with_o his_o servant_n i._n with_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v &_o call_v to_o serve_v he_o these_o speech_n in_o outward_a show_n seem_v to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n thereby_o but_o to_o declare_v that_o in_o that_o the_o egyptian_n hate_v and_o deal_v cruel_o with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o god_n providence_n &_o counsel_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o root_n &_o sé_v of_o malice_n corruption_n and_o cruelty_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o no_o piece_n of_o fault_n can_v therefore_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n ver._n 26._o then_o i._o when_o the_o egyptian_n do_v deal_v so_o wicked_o and_o cruel_o against_o his_o people_n send_v he_o uz._n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n pity_v their_o misery_n moses_n his_o servant_n i._o that_o excellent_a man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o people_n and_o aaron_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v uz._n to_o go_v with_o moses_n and_o to_o be_v his_o mouth_n in_o that_o great_a business_n see_v for_o this_o matter_n exod._n chap_v 3_o &_o 4_o throughout_o ver._n 27._o they_o i._n moses_n &_o aaron_n show_v uz._n by_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n among_o they_o i_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o israelit_v both_o but_o chief_o the_o egyptian_n the_o message_n of_o his_o sign_n evident_a demonstration_n and_o proof_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wch_fw-mi they_o wrought_v they_o do_v by_o his_o power_n &_o not_o otherwise_o and_o wonder_n i._n wonderful_a thing_n mean_v that_o they_o do_v they_o a_o particular_a resitall_n whereof_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o land_n of_o ham_n i._n in_o egypt_n see_v before_o verse_n 23_o of_o this_o psalm_n verse_n 28._o he_o i._n god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o moses_n or_o god_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n without_o who_o moses_n can_v do_v nothing_o and_o by_o who_o alone_a moses_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v scent_n darkness_n uz._n among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o make_v it_o dark_a i._n make_v the_o whole_a land_n dark_a so_o that_o nothing_o in_o it_o can_v behold_v any_o light_n see_v this_o story_n exod._n 10.21_o where_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o plague_n though_o here_o the_o psalmist_n reckon_v it_o up_o first_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o great_o curious_a of_o order_n and_o they_o i._n as_o some_o think_v moses_n and_o aaron_n othersome_a understand_v it_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o his_o commission_n i._o they_o do_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v and_o lay_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o man_n or_o to_o the_o sign_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o wonder_n themselves_o q.d._n they_o do_v ready_o perform_v that_o which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o be_v not_o uneffectual_a but_o be_v perform_v even_o as_o moses_n have_v say_v ver._n 29._o he_o i._n god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n moses_n turn_v their_o water_n i._o the_o water_n of_o the_o egyptian_n into_o blood_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v they_o and_o slay_v their_o fish_n uz._n which_o be_v in_o the_o water_n see_v exod._n 7_o 20_o 21_o ver._n 30._o their_o land_n i._n egypt_n bring_v forth_o frog_n uz._n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o multitude_n and_o that_o by_o god_n special_a appointment_n even_o in_o their_o king_n chamber_n q.d._n there_o be_v no_o place_n free_a from_o they_o king_n be_v here_o a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o we_o must_v not_o understande_v as_o though_o egypt_n have_v many_o king_n for_o we_o know_v it_o have_v but_o one_o but_o he_o mean_v thereby_o either_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o join_v with_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v little_a king_n or_o else_o the_o king_n child_n who_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n see_v this_o more_o large_o set_v out_o exodus_fw-la 8_o verse_n 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 31._o he_o speak_v q.d._n the_o lord_n make_v not_o much_o ado_n to_o plague_n egypt_n for_o even_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v perform_v and_o there_o come_v uz._n immediate_o be_v send_v from_o god_n swarm_n of_o fly_n i._n wonderful_a abundance_n so_o that_o man_n can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a and_o the_o word_n which_o we_o turn_v swarm_n of_o fly_n do_v in_o deed_n signify_v troop_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n which_o serve_v also_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n so_o much_o the_o more_o strange_a and_o louse_n uz._n he_o send_v and_o that_o in_o great_a store_n and_o abundance_n in_o all_o their_o quarter_n i._n in_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n see_v exodus_fw-la 8_o verse_n 17_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapeer_n verse_n 32._o he_o give_v they_o hail_n for_o rain_v i._o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o drought_n of_o the_o country_n they_o do_v much_o desire_n rain_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o in_o steed_n thereof_o terrible_a &_o fearful_a hail_n and_o flame_n of_o fire_n uz._n send_v from_o heaven_n in_o their_o land_n i_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o land_z wherein_o they_o dwell_v see_v exod._n 9_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 33._o he_o smite_v their_o vine_n also_o &_o their_o fig_n tree_n uz._n with_o that_o hail_n thunder_n lightning_z etc._n etc._n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o break_v down_o uz._n even_a to_o piece_n the_o tree_n in_o their_o coast_n i._o the_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o coast_n and_o quarter_n of_o their_o country_n fee_n exod._n 9_o 25._o ver._n 34._o he_o speak_v i._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o speak_v see_v verse_n 31_o of_o this_o psalm_n and_o the_o grasshopper_n come_v uz._n in_o great_a number_n send_v from_o he_o &_o caterpillar_n innumerable_a uz._n to_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n that_o the_o grasshopper_n have_v leave_v ver._n 35._o and_o do_v eat_v up_o uz._n the_o grasshopper_n &_o caterpillar_n do_v even_o consume_v and_o devour_v all_o the_o grass_n i._n all_o the_o green_a and_o flourish_a thing_n that_o be_v sprout_v forth_o in_o their_o land_n i._n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o devour_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ground_n i._o do_v also_o consume_v and_o waste_v the_o fruit_n that_o their_o ground_n yield_v see_v exod._n 10_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 36._o he_o smite_v also_o uz._n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o that_o not_o with_o pain_n and_o sickness_n only_o but_o even_o with_o death_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n
head_a man_n dream_v to_o the_o contrary_a second_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n even_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o ver._n 34_o teach_v that_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v the_o mean_a to_o turn_v all_o plenty_n into_o poverty_n and_o all_o blessing_n into_o curse_n verse_n 35_o teach_v we_o that_o fruitfulness_n of_o ground_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n only_a gift_n ver._n 36_o teach_v that_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n prepare_v abundance_n for_o they_o that_o want_v and_o give_v they_o safety_n &_o shelter_n from_o all_o their_o enemy_n ver._n 37._o teach_v god_n child_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o abundance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o ordinary_a travail_n and_o labour_n ver._n 38_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o travail_n of_o man_n but_o god_n blessing_n that_o make_v man_n rich_a see_v psal_n 127.2_o verse_n 39_o teach_v that_o affliction_n be_v good_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o verse_n 40_o teach_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a as_o they_o common_o fantasy_n ver._n 41_o teach_v we_o that_o preferment_n come_v not_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o west_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n only_o see_v psalm_n 75_o 6._o verse_n 42_o teach_v that_o godly_a man_n may_v rejoice_v as_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o so_o in_o his_o judgement_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o wicked_a it_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n mercy_n upon_o his_o child_n and_o his_o punishment_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a bring_v forth_o a_o other_o effect_n in_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v take_v from_o they_o all_o sense_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o have_v heart_n to_o conceive_v nor_o mouth_n to_o speak_v either_o with_o or_o against_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n ver._n 43_o teach_v first_o that_o man_n ought_v deep_o to_o weigh_v god_n wonderful_a work_n second_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n be_v very_o small_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o three_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o work_n be_v one_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o see_v and_o feel_v not_o his_o power_n and_o providenee_n only_o but_o also_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n psalm_n 108_o this_o psalm_n as_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n stir_v up_o himself_o to_o praise_n god_n call_v also_o upon_o he_o for_o help_v and_o deliverance_n from_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o the_o prophet_n assure_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n promise_n that_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o part_n reach_v from_o verse_n 7_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n the_o title_n a_o song_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n see_v before_n psal_n 48._o in_o the_o title_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o psal_n be_v make_v of_o two_o psalm_n before_o go_v that_o be_v of_o psal_n 57_o from_o ver_fw-la 7_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psal_n and_o of_o psal_n 60_o from_o verse_n 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psal_n from_o whence_o also_o the_o sense_n &_o doctrine_n may_v very_o well_o be_v fetch_v yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n somewhat_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n ver._n 1._o o_o god_n my_o hart_n i._o my_o inward_a man_n be_v prepare_v uz._n to_o praise_v thou_o for_o thy_o mercy_n so_o be_v my_o tongue_n i._o my_o outward_a man_n also_o put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a q.d._n i_o be_o ready_a both_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n &_o outward_a man_n to_o magnify_v thou_o for_o thy_o grace_n i_o uz._n myself_o &_o none_o other_o for_o i_o will_v sing_v &_o gyve_v praise_v uz._n unto_o thou_o alone_o ver._n 2._o awake_v viol._n and_o harpe_n he_o incourage_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o also_o his_o instrument_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o even_o thereby_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o better_o provoke_v thereto_o i_o will_v awake_v uz._n from_o my_o sleep_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o my_o bed_n early_o uz._n in_o the_o morning_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v even_o break_v his_o sleep_n to_o perform_v service_n to_o god_n verse_n 3_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n uz._n for_o thy_o mercy_n great_a and_o unspeakable_a among_o the_o people_n uz._n who_o thou_o have_v choose_v unto_o thyself_o and_o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thou_o uz._n praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n among_o the_o nation_n uz._n round_a about_o we_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v so_o publish_v god_n praise_n that_o even_o the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v of_o it_o ver._n 4._o for_o thy_o mercy_n uz._n towards_o all_o man_n but_o special_o towards_o thy_o son_n and_o servant_n be_v great_a i._n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n i._o high_o than_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o so_o that_o as_o the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v infinite_a so_o be_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n uz._n reach_v he_o understand_v by_o truth_n god_n faithfulness_n in_o make_v keep_v and_o perform_v promise_n unto_o the_o cloud_n by_o these_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n mercy_n be_v unmeasurable_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o verse_n 5._o exalt_v thyself_o o_o god_n uz._n by_o thy_o might_n and_o power_n above_o the_o heaven_n i._n above_o the_o high_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v not_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n be_v not_o then_o and_o always_o be_v exalt_v but_o that_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n by_o effect_n to_o show_v it_o amongste_a man_n and_o let_v thy_o glory_n i._o the_o praise_n that_o appertain_v unto_o thy_o glory_n be_v uz._n disperse_v far_o and_o wide_a upon_o all_o the_o earth_n i._n in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n show_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v he_o to_o make_v this_o request_n be_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o show_v that_o a_o other_o reason_n be_v the_o salvation_n and_o deliveraunce_n of_o his_o people_n verse_n 6._o that_o thy_o belove_a uz._n people_n that_o be_v such_o people_n as_o thou_o favour_v and_o love_v of_o thy_o own_o mercy_n only_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v uz._n out_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n distress_n and_o fear_n wherein_o they_o be_v help_v uz._n both_o they_o and_o i_o and_o everye_o one_o of_o we_o in_o this_o case_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o david_n make_v this_o psalm_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o think_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o own_o weakness_n it_o be_v time_n to_o crave_v help_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n with_o thy_o right_a hand_n i._n with_o thy_o mighty_a power_n and_o strength_n that_o so_o thereby_o i_o may_v overcome_v these_o enemy_n and_o hear_v i_o uz._n pray_v unto_o thou_o for_o myself_o and_o my_o people_n understand_v by_o hear_v grant_v his_o request_n verse_n 7._o god_n uz._n himself_o have_v speak_v uz._n open_o and_o plain_o and_o that_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n samuel_n that_o he_o will_v establshe_v and_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n in_o my_o hand_n yea_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o in_o his_o holiness_n i._o he_o have_v holilye_o and_o assure_o promise_v it_o i_o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o doubt_n any_o more_o of_o it_o then_o of_o his_o holiness_n therefore_o uz._n for_o this_o his_o mercy_n i_o will_v rejoice_v uz._n great_o for_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v i_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v divide_v uz._n as_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o it_o shechem_n shechem_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n as_o the_o valley_n of_o succoth_n be_v beyond_o jordan_n he_o name_v certain_a place_n of_o the_o land_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o saules_n stock_n and_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o as_o abner_n and_o such_o like_a he_o have_v not_o at_o the_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o possession_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o measure_v uz._n to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n as_o joshua_n do_v by_o which_o the_o prophet_n note_v his_o government_n &_o kingdom_n over_o it_o the_o valley_n of_o succoth_n this_o be_v expound_v already_o before_o even_o in_o this_o verse_n
my_o misery_n shake_v their_o head_n uz._n at_o i_o &_o that_o in_o sign_n of_o mockery_n &_o contempt_n see_v 2._o king_n 19.21_o &_o this_o verify_v in_o christ_n as_o appear_v mat._n 27.39_o ver._n 26._o help_v i_o uz._n in_o these_o distress_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n q.d._n unless_o thou_o help_v i_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v save_v i_o i._o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a according_o to_o thy_o mercy_n uz._n promise_v to_o thy_o servant_n &_o perform_v to_o many_o of_o they_o ver._n 27._o and_o they_o i._n even_a the_o very_a wicked_a &_o ungodly_a shall_v know_v i._o feel_v &_o confess_v that_o this_o uz._n my_o deliverance_n and_o help_n be_v thy_o hand_n i._n be_v do_v and_o wrought_v by_o thy_o mighty_a power_n &_o that_o thou_o lord_n uz._n alone_a &_o none_o other_o with_o thou_o haste_n do_v it_o uz._n for_o my_o good_a and_o safety_n ver._n 28._o though_o they_o i._o the_o wicked_a curse_v i._o speak_v and_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o i_o yet_o thou_o will_v bless_v uz._n i_o mean_v by_o blessing_n a_o plentiful_a give_v of_o all_o grace_n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n enterprise_n q.d._n let_v they_o curse_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v or_o can_v yet_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n that_o thou_o will_v bless_v i_o with_o thy_o favour_n they_o shall_v arise_v uz._n up_o and_o that_o to_o do_v mischief_n against_o i_o and_o be_v confound_v uz._n by_o thy_o mighty_a power_n in_o their_o wicked_a enterprise_n but_o thy_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v uz._n in_o thy_o goodness_n towards_o he_o &_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o thy_o enemy_n &_o mark_v that_o in_o these_o 3._o verse_n 26_o 27_o 28._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n &_o deliverance_n as_o in_o the_o next_o for_o his_o enemy_n overthrow_n ver._n 29._o let_v my_o adversary_n be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n i._o let_v they_o be_v utter_o confound_v &_o ashamed_a or_o cover_v with_o shame_n as_o man_n be_v with_o their_o clothes_n &_o let_v they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o confusion_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v compass_v in_o on_o every_o side_n with_o shame_n &_o confusion_n wish_v also_o that_o the_o best_a coverture_n that_o they_o may_v have_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o distress_n may_v be_v but_o only_a shame_n &_o confusion_n of_o face_n this_o double_n of_o the_o sentence_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o note_v the_o prophet_n earnestness_n but_o also_o to_o set_v out_o the_o abundance_n &_o continuance_n of_o shame_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o wicked_a ver_n 30._o i_o uz._n be_v thus_o deliver_v from_o the_o ungodlies_n power_n will_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n great_o i._o will_v often_o and_o as_o it_o be_v continual_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o it_o with_o my_o mouth_n i._o open_o and_o before_o other_o q.d._n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o inward_o only_a in_o my_o hart_n but_o open_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n putting_z the_o word_n mouth_n whereby_o voice_n be_v utter_v for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_v he_o uz._n for_o his_o great_a power_n goodness_n &_o mercy_n towards_o i_o among_o the_o multitude_n uz._n of_o his_o people_n assemble_v also_o for_o to_o praise_v he_o ver._n 31._o for_o he_o i._o the_o lord_n will_n stand_v uz._n continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o poor_a i._n hard_a by_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v mean_v by_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o continual_a power_n providence_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o those_o that_o be_v his_o to_o save_v he_o i._n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o set_v he_o free_a &_o though_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o yet_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o which_o god_n be_v to_o one_o of_o he_o he_o be_v to_o all_o of_o they_o from_o they_o that_o will_v condemn_v his_o soul_n i._n from_o they_o that_o will_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n by_o soul_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o by_o the_o word_n condemn_v he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n and_o other_o mighty_a enemy_n ver._n 1_o teach_v we_o earnest_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o &_o our_o cause_n into_o god_n hand_n by_o prayer_n do._n ver._n 2_o set_v out_o the_o deceit_n hypocrisy_n &_o lie_v of_o the_o ungodly_a verse_n 3_o show_v how_o the_o wicked_a spare_v not_o to_o speak_v &_o do_v evil_a also_o though_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n give_v they_o ver._n 4_o show_v that_o the_o wicked_a many_o time_n recompense_v good_a with_o evil_a it_o teach_v the_o faithful_a also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o alconfusion_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n ver._n 5_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o portion_n allot_v to_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v many_o time_n molest_v of_o they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v best_a deserve_v the_o lord_n work_v this_o because_o he_o will_v thereby_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o life_n &_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o hang_v to_o much_o upon_o man_n ver._n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n teach_v first_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o the_o malicious_a &_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n ver._n 6_o teach_v further_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n be_v very_o angry_a when_o he_o cause_v one_o wicked_a man_n to_o punish_v another_o ver._n 7_o show_v that_o god_n will_v sometime_o make_v the_o very_a entreaty_n of_o the_o wicked_a serve_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n ver._n 8.9.10_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v many_o time_n a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o day_n to_o have_v our_o office_n give_v to_o other_o &_o to_o leave_v behind_o we_o poor_a fatherless_a child_n &_o widow_n i_o say_v many_o time_n because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o ver._n 11_o do_v lively_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o hard_a heart_a extortioner_n &_o cruel_a stranger_n ver._n 12_o teach_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a grief_n unto_o we_o if_o man_n bowel_n &_o compassion_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o us._n ver._n 13_o show_v that_o god_n in_o his_o iudgmenes_n do_v many_o time_n root_n out_o man_n &_o their_o race_n ver._n 14_o teach_v that_o god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o ungodly_a father_n in_o their_o wicked_a child_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n ver._n 15_o teach_v that_o it_o shall_v deep_o wound_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n behold_v all_o our_o sin_n ver._n 16_o teach_v that_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n do_v punish_v man_n with_o those_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o other_o ver._n 17_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o wch_z delight_n &_o continue_v in_o evil_a shall_v from_o the_o lord_n have_v abundance_n of_o evil_a pour_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v verse_n 18_o 19_o teach_v ver._n 20._o teach_v that_o all_o punishment_n pour_v upon_o the_o wicked_a procee_v from_o the_o lord._n ver._n 21_o teach_v that_o when_o man_n see_v or_o know_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v in_o punishment_n against_o the_o wicked_a it_o than_o behove_v that_o godly_a to_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n by_o prayer_n ver._n 22_o teach_v we_o that_o even_o our_o own_o misery_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o make_v hearty_a supplication_n unto_o the_o lord._n ver._n 23_o 24_o show_n into_o what_o pitiful_a estate_n god_n child_n be_v many_o time_n bring_v ver._n 25_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o scoff_n &_o scorn_n at_o the_o godly_a ver._n 26_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n mercy_n ver._n 27_o teach_v that_o the_o very_a wicked_a shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v god_n hand_n in_o their_o punishment_n &_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o his_o child_n so_o do_v pharaoh_n &_o the_o egyptian_n ver._n 28_o teach_v that_o man_n curse_v can_v hurt_v where_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o blessing_n ver._n 29_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o the_o wicked_a &_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n double_v his_o prayer_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o special_o then_o when_o satan_n bewray_v his_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n ver._n 30_o teach_v we_o both_o secret_o and_o open_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n ver._n 31_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v nigh_o to_o his_o child_n even_o to_o deliver_v they_o in_o their_o great_a distress_n and_o fear_n psalm_n 110._o this_o psalm_n be_v principal_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n consist_v especial_o of_o two_o part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o be_v describe_v the_o office_n
matter_n of_o no_o small_a comfort_n ver._n 16._o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o good_a parent_n but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o to_o have_v our_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n also_o that_o though_o mischief_n be_v devise_v against_o god_n servant_n or_o they_o themselves_o somewhat_o fall_v into_o it_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v either_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n or_o else_o dispatch_v they_o out_o of_o distress_n ver._n 17._o teach_v we_o that_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n shall_v always_o be_v join_v together_o verse_n 18._o be_v the_o same_o with_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n also_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a open_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n ver._n 19_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o yield_v he_o that_o sacrifice_n public_o in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n it_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o provoke_v other_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 117._o di._n as_o this_o psalm_n be_v the_o short_a psalm_n in_o all_o the_o book_n and_o have_v but_o only_o two_o verse_n so_o it_o special_o propound_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v a_o general_a exhortation_n to_o all_o people_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n &_o this_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o second_o comprehend_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v praise_v he_o uz._n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o make_v promise_n and_o for_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o performance_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 2._o se._n it_o have_v no_o title_n or_o inscription_n ver._n 1._o all_o nation_n uz._n of_o the_o world_n whether_o you_o be_v gentile_n or_o jew_n praise_n you_o the_o lord_n uz._n both_o with_o heart_n and_o voice_n all_o you_o people_n uz._n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n some_o understand_v by_o nation_n all_o the_o gentile_n only_o and_o by_o people_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n only_o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o praise_n he_o uz._n incessant_o and_o in_o all_o place_n this_o double_n of_o the_o word_n note_v not_o only_o how_o necessary_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v but_o how_o backward_o also_o we_o be_v in_o it_o that_o must_v so_o often_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o 2._o for_o his_o love_a kindness_n i._o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a towards_o we_o i._n be_v multiply_v very_o much_o and_o sufficient_o confirm_v unto_o us._n the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v be_v turn_v be_v strengthen_v uz._n so_o that_o it_o have_v prevail_v against_o we_o q.d._n though_o we_o will_v pew_n it_o back_o yet_o it_o will_v overcome_v we_o mean_v that_o it_o have_v be_v exceed_a great_a and_o mighty_a one_o example_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n read_v 1._o king_n 17.14_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o i._o god_n faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n continue_v steadfast_a and_o sure_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v of_o al._n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o continual_a testimony_n of_o god_n fatherly_a favour_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v deck_v with_o steadfastness_n and_o firmity_n verse_n 1._o teach_v we_o that_o it_o behove_v all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do._n and_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o same_o to_o praise_v god_n ver._n 2_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_v of_o his_o name_n psalm_n 118_o this_o psalm_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v either_o after_o that_o david_n be_v deliver_v from_o some_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n di._n or_o after_o saules_n death_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n or_o after_o victory_n obtain_v among_o and_o against_o sundry_a nation_n with_o who_o he_o fight_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o do_v special_o propound_v three_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o man_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o 4_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o which_o though_o they_o be_v many_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o psalm_n yet_o general_o they_o be_v but_o these_o two_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o his_o justice_n towards_o his_o enemy_n from_o verse_n 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 20._o in_o the_o three_o be_v contain_v a_o hearty_a rejoice_v both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o david_n kingdom_n and_o this_o reach_v from_o verse_n 21_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o psalm_n have_v no_o title_n as_o many_o other_o before_o have_v not_o verse_n 1._o se._n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n uz._n o_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o psalm_n 113.1_o because_o he_o be_v good_a uz._n towards_o all_o but_o special_o towards_o you_o for_o his_o mercy_n uz._n towards_o you_o endure_v for_o ever_o i._n last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o note_v the_o constancy_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o withal_o show_v that_o the_o right_a occasion_n of_o praise_v god_n be_v rather_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o mercy_n then_o in_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n because_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o praise_n god_n unless_o we_o be_v draw_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o mercy_n verse_n 2._o let_v israel_n i._o not_o only_o they_o that_o come_v of_o israel_n or_o jaakob_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o true_a &_o faithful_a israelites_n now_o say_v i._o present_o and_o without_o any_o delay_n confess_v from_o their_o hart_n that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o uz._n even_a as_o they_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o experience_n be_v very_o well_o able_a to_o report_v these_o word_n be_v expound_v before_o verse_n 1._o verse_n 3._o let_v the_o house_n of_o aaron_n i._o those_o that_o be_v of_o aaron_n stock_n and_o come_v from_o he_o mean_v especial_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n see_v psalm_n 115_o 10._o now_o say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v expound_v before_o verse_n 1.2_o verse_n 4._o let_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n i._o that_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o all_o holy_a reverence_n see_v psalm_n 115_o 11_o 13_o all_z the_o rest_n be_v expound_v before_o in_o this_o psalm_n &_o mark_v that_o he_o ti_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n because_o that_o although_o many_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n occupy_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o stranger_n from_o it_o ver._n 5._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n uz._n by_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n in_o trouble_n i._o when_o i_o be_v in_o trouble_n see_v psalm_n 1.20_o ●_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v i_o i._n grant_v i_o the_o request_n and_o prayer_n which_o i_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o set_v i_o at_o large_a i._n at_o liberty_n take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o distress_n wherein_o i_o be_v see_v for_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 4.1_o in_o this_o verse_n also_o mark_n that_o the_o prophet_n come_v from_o the_o general_a to_o his_o own_o particular_a person_n declare_v that_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v mark_n and_o token_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o so_o he_o have_v also_o thereby_o occasion_n give_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o uz._n in_o all_o distress_n he_o mean_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o god_n take_v his_o part_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v against_o i_o i._o i_o will_v not_o care_v for_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v or_o devise_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v by_o man_n he_o mean_v multitude_n of_o man_n and_o great_a personage_n q.d._n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o or_o never_o so_o great_a yet_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n have_v feel_v god_n assistance_n in_o former_a time_n and_o obtain_v sundry_a victory_n assure_v himself_o of_o god_n perpetual_a aid_n in_o time_n to_o come_v such_o confidence_n and_o assure_a persuasion_n see_v before_o psal_n 3.6_o also_o psal_n 27_o 3._o ver_n 7._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o i._o not_o only_o present_a but_o also_o on_o my_o side_n and_o take_v my_o part_n among_o they_o that_o help_v i_o uz._n be_v thus_o cast_v down_o and_o afflict_v the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o see_v god_n take_v his_o part_n he_o shall_v prevail_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o help_v in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v therefore_o shall_v i_o see_v my_o desire_n upon_o my_o enemy_n i._o i_o shall_v
thereof_o i._o which_o willow_n be_v a_o long_a by_o the_o river_n side_n in_o that_o country_n ver._n 3._o then_o uz._n in_o this_o great_a heaviness_n and_o grief_n of_o we_o they_o that_o lead_v we_o captive_n i._o the_o babylonians_n and_o assyrian_n in_o who_o country_n we_o be_v prisoner_n require_v of_o we_o uz._n scornful_o and_o disdainful_o think_v thereby_o to_o add_v unto_o our_o grief_n song_n i._o such_o song_n as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o sing_v in_o zion_n jerusalem_n and_o our_o own_o country_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o our_o captivity_n and_o mirth_n i._o they_o scoff_o desire_v we_o to_o be_v merry_a when_o they_o see_v we_o so_o heavy_a heart_a as_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o glad_a when_o we_o have_v hang_v up_o our_o harp_n as_o before_o in_o this_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 2._o sing_v we_o i._n for_o we_o or_o in_o our_o hear_n one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n i._o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o song_n which_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o sing_v in_o zion_n when_o you_o be_v at_o home_n in_o your_o own_o country_n thus_o the_o faithful_a put_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o babylonian_n to_o which_o they_o themselves_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 4._o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v say_v we_o i._o vy_z what_o right_n or_o reason_n can_v we_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o song_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n uz._n beside_o our_o own_o country_n he_o mean_v not_o simple_o that_o either_o the_o place_n be_v of_o itself_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o unséeme_n their_o person_n but_o because_o heaviness_n be_v not_o a_o fit_n time_n for_o sing_v as_o james_n 5.13_o and_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v god_n holy_a song_n to_o be_v profane_v by_o and_o before_o a_o company_n of_o unbeliever_n therefore_o do_v they_o say_v thus_o for_o 5._o if_o i_o forget_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o oath_n or_o vow_n as_o it_o be_v by_o which_o they_o bound_v themselves_o to_o think_v upon_o god_n church_n and_o here_o he_o change_v from_o the_o plural_a to_o the_o singular_a which_o also_o will_v be_v mark_v o_n jerusalem_n i._o o_o thou_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o no_o affliction_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o forget_v let_v my_o right_a hand_n i._n that_o hand_n wherewith_o we_o sound_v our_o harp_n and_o play_v upon_o other_o instrument_n forget_v to_o play_n i._o forget_v all_o her_o cunning_a or_o let_v it_o be_v as_o we_o will_v say_v dead_a dry_v up_o and_o wither_a not_o able_a to_o play_v verse_n 6._o if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o i._o continual_o think_v upon_o thou_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o meditation_n and_o grief_n of_o my_o heart_n but_o will_v testify_v by_o my_o daily_a lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o thou_o and_o thy_o case_n let_v my_o tongue_n uz._n wherewith_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o sing_v cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n uz._n in_o such_o sort_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v a_o other_o wish_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o want_v the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n then_o sing_v at_o those_o man_n pleasure_n and_o request_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o forget_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n yea_o q.d._n let_v that_o thing_n fall_v out_o upon_o i_o likewise_o if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n to_o my_o chief_a joy_n i._o if_o i_o make_v not_o more_o account_n of_o it_o then_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n whatsoever_o that_o can_v make_v i_o never_o so_o joyful_a q.d._n this_o shall_v be_v my_o whole_a and_o perfect_a joy_n to_o think_v earnest_o upon_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o any_o where_o else_o or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v find_v no_o matter_n or_o occasion_n of_o joy_n this_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o mean_v notwithstanding_o thereby_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o captivity_n verse_n 7._o remember_v uz._n when_o thou_o pour_v forth_o thy_o judgement_n to_o punish_v q.d._n declare_v by_o effect_n that_o then_o thou_o think_v upon_o their_o wickedness_n the_o child_n of_o edom_n i._o the_o idumean_n or_o edomite_n who_o though_o they_o be_v their_o neighbour_n &_o come_v of_o esau_n jacob_n son_n who_o be_v call_v also_o edom_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v gene._n 36.1_o yet_o they_o take_v part_n with_o the_o babylonian_n and_o chaldean_n and_o provoke_v their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o jew_n see_v obadiah_n chap_a 1._o ver_fw-la 8.9.10.11.12_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o psalm_n 79.12_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n i._n in_o that_o same_o miserable_a day_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o which_o say_v uz._n in_o the_o spite_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o babylonian_n see_v ezechiel_n 25.12_o raze_v it_o raze_v it_o this_v the_o edomite_n speak_v to_o the_o chaldean_n and_o babylonian_n q.d._n spare_v it_o not_o at_o any_o hand_n to_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o leave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o appearance_n of_o a_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n express_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o a_o other_o term_n uz._n that_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n luke_n 19.44_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o people_n see_v jerem._n 49.7_o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 25.12_o etc._n etc._n also_o lament_v 4.12_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o o_o daughter_n of_o babel_n i._o o_o city_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v use_v to_o understande_v by_o daughter_n many_o time_n city_n and_o town_n see_v joshua_n 15.45_o with_o the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o i_o have_v note_v once_o or_o twice_o before_o in_o this_o exposition_n upon_o the_o psalm_n mean_v also_o thereby_o not_o the_o city_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o as_o verse_n 1._o of_o this_o psalm_n worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v uz._n for_o thy_o exceed_a great_a wickedness_n and_o namely_o for_o thy_o wonderful_a cruelty_n and_o hard_a heartedness_n bless_v shall_v he_o be_v i._o they_o of_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v here_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o many_o neither_o mean_v he_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n who_o destroy_v babylon_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o for_o the_o satisfy_v of_o their_o own_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o not_o of_o zeal_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o blessing_n he_o mean_v outward_a commodity_n as_o riches_n wealth_n spoil_n and_o the_o wish_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o good_a word_n because_o that_o for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o babel_n every_o one_o shall_v not_o only_o desire_v but_o also_o rejoice_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v deserve_v that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v serve_v we_o i._o that_o shall_v destroy_v thou_o and_o thy_o people_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v our_o city_n jerusalem_n the_o whole_a land_n of_o judah_n and_o we_o see_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o great_a city_n babel_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n thereof_o isaiah_n 13._o also_o jeremiah_n chapter_n 50.51_o verse_n 9_o bless_v shall_v he_o be_v this_o must_v be_v expound_v as_o it_o be_v before_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o take_v and_o dash_v thy_o child_n against_o the_o stone_n i._o that_o deal_v most_o sharp_o and_o severe_o with_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o thy_o own_o evil_a deed_n that_o be_v that_o as_o thou_o sparedst_v none_o no_o not_o young_a child_n but_o cruel_o destroy_v we_o and_o all_o we_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o well_o speak_v of_o amongst_o man_n that_o shall_v yield_v the_o like_a measure_n unto_o you_o o_o you_o babylonian_n and_o chaldean_n do._n verse_n 1._o teach_v we_o what_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o abundance_n of_o tear_n the_o affliction_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v wring_v from_o us._n verse_n 2._o teach_v we_o that_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v not_o seasonable_a for_o outward_a mirth_n and_o merriment_n verse_n 3._o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o hard_a heartedness_n cruelty_n and_o scoff_a nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o have_v get_v god_n child_n into_o their_o net_n verse_n 4._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o
obey_v the_o wicked_a no_o though_o they_o have_v the_o mastery_n of_o we_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o demand_v special_o when_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v profane_v thereby_o ver._n 5._o teach_v we_o continual_o to_o think_v upon_o god_n church_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o pour_v forth_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o it_o ver._n 6._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o forget_v ourselves_o than_o god_n church_n it_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v so_o joyful_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o restitution_n and_o flourish_v thereof_o verse_n 7._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o pray_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a verse_n 8.9_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n many_o time_n punish_v one_o sin_n with_o a_o other_o as_o cruelty_n with_o cruelty_n not_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o sin_n but_o to_o show_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o raise_v up_o one_o wicked_a man_n and_o people_n against_o a_o other_o psalm_n 138_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n promise_v humble_a and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o he_o verse_n 1.2.3_o in_o the_o second_o he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o other_o king_n and_o people_n shall_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v ver_fw-la 4.5.6_o in_o the_o third_o he_o set_v out_o the_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o he_o have_v of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n towards_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 7.8_o the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n i._o a_o psalm_n that_o david_n make_v se._n to_o set_v forth_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o godward_n see_v psalm_n 4._o in_o the_o title_n ver._n 1._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o uz._n o_o lord_n and_o that_o for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n and_o this_o psalm_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o public_a confession_n that_o david_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i._n in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o not_o a_o hypocritical_a heart_n and_o this_o be_v oppose_v against_o a_o double_a heart_n q.d._n no_o part_n of_o my_o heart_n nor_o of_o the_o affection_n thereof_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o whole_o occupy_v in_o praise_v of_o thou_o even_o before_o the_o god_n i._o open_o and_o before_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o have_v you_o the_o word_n god_n use_v psalm_n 82.1_o which_o thing_n also_o david_n himself_o promise_v psalm_n 119.46_o and_o in_o other_o place_n will_n i_o praise_v thou_o uz._n continual_o and_o unfeigned_o verse_n 2._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o temple_n i._o i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o bend_v my_o presence_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v serve_v see_v psalm_n 5.7_o and_o praise_v thy_o name_n i._o thy_o majesty_n power_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n as_o sundry_a time_n before_o because_o of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n uz._n towards_o i_o and_o for_o thy_o truth_n uz._n in_o accomplish_v thy_o promise_n so_o here_o he_o put_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n see_v psalm_n 115.1_o for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n i._o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o majesty_n and_o power_n appear_v more_o excellent_a and_o great_a than_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o by_o thy_o word_n i._n by_o faithful_a accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v in_o thy_o word_n it_o may_v also_o receive_v this_o sense_n q.d._n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o speak_v and_o perform_v in_o thy_o word_n be_v more_o great_a and_o large_a than_o that_o man_n can_v either_o name_v they_o or_o thou_o be_v sufficient_o praise_v for_o they_o see_v psalm_n 71.15_o ver._n 3._o when_o i_o call_v uz._n upon_o thou_o by_o prayer_n then_o thou_o hear_v i_o i._o grant_v i_o my_o request_n and_o petition_n see_v psalm_n 120.1_o and_o thou_o uz._n alone_a for_o none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o thou_o haste_n increase_a strength_n in_o my_o soul_n i._o have_v make_v my_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n very_o mighty_a and_o strong_a with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v all_o calamity_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v thus_o that_o god_n have_v more_o and_o more_o strengthen_v himself_o put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a ver._n 4._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o mean_v that_o many_o king_n &_o their_o people_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n uz._n by_o my_o example_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n i._o they_o have_v not_o only_o with_o their_o ear_n hear_v but_o with_o their_o eye_n see_v and_o with_o their_o heart_n consent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n general_o and_o particular_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v by_o wonderful_a mean_n bring_v i_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v special_o of_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyrus_n and_o other_o near_o unto_o he_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o shall_v sing_v uz._n open_o and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o of_o the_o order_n and_o course_n which_o he_o observe_v therein_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v both_o acknowledge_v god_n work_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o same_o special_o for_o the_o course_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v in_o preserve_v david_n from_o his_o enemy_n and_o exalt_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a i._n because_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v glorious_o and_o open_o as_o it_o be_v a_o conqueror_n be_v very_o high_a and_o excellent_a verse_n 6._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a i._n mighty_a and_o pass_v the_o very_a heaven_n themselves_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o yet_o q.d._n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o we_o he_o behold_v uz._n with_o a_o favourable_a and_o love_a countenance_n and_o that_o not_o idle_o but_o effectual_o and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v altogether_o care_n over_o such_o the_o lowly_a i._o such_o as_o be_v humble_v despise_a and_o contemn_v amongst_o man_n but_o the_o proud_a uz._n man_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o know_v uz._n thorough_o both_o within_o and_o without_o a_o far_a off_o uz._n how_o far_o off_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v from_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o proud_a do_v scornful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o off_o behold_v other_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o immanuel_n read_v the_o whole_a verse_n thus_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v lift_v uppe_o uz._n in_o great_a and_o exceed_a glory_n yet_o he_o behold_v the_o low_o i._o such_o as_o be_v depress_v and_o beat_v down_o of_o man_n and_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v high_a i._n lift_v uppe_o even_o above_o the_o heaven_n he_o know_v a_o far_o off_o q.d._n god_n have_v both_o sight_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o bad_a the_o sense_n in_o my_o judgement_n differ_v not_o much_o verse_n 7._o though_o i_o walk_v i._n though_o i_o be_v much_o conversaunt_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n i._n in_o very_o great_a danger_n so_o that_o i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o both_o before_o and_o behind_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a see_v psalm_n 23.3.4_o yet_o will_v thou_o revive_v i_o q.d._n though_o my_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v dead_a yet_o thou_o will_v quicken_v i_o and_o preserve_v i_o from_o death_n thou_o will_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o my_o enemy_n i._o thou_o will_v not_o only_o set_v thy_o power_n between_o i_o and_o their_o rage_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o do_v i_o not_o any_o hurt_n but_o thou_o will_v also_o oppose_v and_o set_v thyself_o against_o they_o immanuel_n read_v it_o thus_o thou_o stretchedst_a out_o thy_o hand_n against_o the_o face_n of_o my_o enemy_n i._o thou_o will_v strike_v they_o and_o that_o open_o as_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o left_a hand_n and_o will_v defend_v i_o with_o thy_o right_n as_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n i._o thy_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a power_n shall_v save_v i_o i._o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o